enjoy_v any_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v unite_v itself_o to_o no_o object_n but_o by_o its_o knowledge_n and_o love_n god_n only_o be_v above_o we_o can_v recompense_v or_o punish_v we_o with_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o can_v instruct_v more_o and_o in_o short_a act_n in_o we_o these_o truth_n although_o very_o evident_a to_o attentive_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o as_o the_o deceitful_a experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n when_o we_o consider_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o or_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o part_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o have_v a_o love_n for_o it_o and_o this_o love_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o appear_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o compose_v with_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n or_o that_o my_o body_n make_v up_o part_n of_o my_o be_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o full_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o conclude_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n i_o feel_v when_o object_n strike_v my_o sense_n if_o i_o prick_v my_o hand_n i_o suffer_v pain_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o myself_o but_o if_o my_o clothes_n be_v tear_v i_o suffer_v nothing_o therefore_o determine_v they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o be_v my_o hair_n be_v cut_v without_o pain_n but_o can_v be_v pluck_v off_o without_o it_o this_o perplex_v the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o their_o indetermination_n show_v the_o wise_a judge_n rather_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n than_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o conclude_v from_o evidence_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v soon_o discover_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v being_n of_o different_a species_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o body_n be_v strike_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o as_o part_n of_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v as_o part_v of_o what_o think_v and_o feel_v within_o we_o because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n since_o evidence_n discover_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a thing_n by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o essential_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o know_v will_n nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a with_o he_o whereof_o we_o be_v a_o infinite_o small_a part_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v a_o thousand_o motive_n to_o we_o that_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o contemn_v the_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o we_o be_v hot_a natural_o sensible_a of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n but_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o which_o grace_n cause_v such_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n in_o some_o person_n as_o it_o assist_v they_o in_o conquer_a that_o contrary_a sensation_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o body_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n incline_v our_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o by_o a_o enlighten_v knowledge_n and_o not_o one_o of_o instinct_n and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v add_v instinct_n to_o illumination_n because_o our_o light_n be_v now_o so_o much_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n beside_o its_o be_v continual_o weaken_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o contrary_a pleasure_n and_o instinct_n we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o intellectual_a world_n he_o include_v and_o by_o sensation_n be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o as_o our_o sensation_n be_v more_o lively_a moving_z frequent_a and_o even_o more_o last_a than_o our_o illumination_n so_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o sensation_n shall_v agitate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o light_n dissipate_v and_o vanish_v without_o produce_v in_o we_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o true_a good_a love_v he_o as_o their_o all_o and_o who_o ardent_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o few_o evident_o perceive_v that_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a power_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o abstract_a view_n of_o certain_a general_a and_o immutable_a truth_n which_o determine_v all_o particular_a one_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o quit_v the_o body_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n metaphysic_n speculative_a mathematics_n and_o all_o universal_a science_n which_o regulate_v and_o include_v particular_a one_o as_o the_o universal_a be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a being_n seem_v chimerical_a to_o most_o man_n even_o to_o the_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v hardly_o say_v that_o by_o inquire_v into_o these_o science_n the_o mind_n apply_v itself_o to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o science_n that_o god_n have_v create_v and_o still_o know_v this_o sensible_a world_n from_o whence_o body_n receive_v their_o life_n as_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o other_o those_o who_o only_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n be_v incapable_a of_o relish_v truth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flatter_v they_o and_o good_a man_n who_o continual_o oppose_v their_o passion_n when_o they_o present_v false_a good_n to_o they_o do_v not_o always_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o contemptible_a to_o they_o because_o person_n may_v be_v pious_a without_o extraordinary_a judgement_n to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o we_o exact_o to_o know_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n always_o represent_v thing_n otherwise_o to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v for_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n design_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o several_a error_n that_o d'cartes_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o gospel_n and_o philosophy_n the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v capable_a of_o faith_n but_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v evident_a truth_n faith_n represent_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o reason_n consider_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n because_o she_o know_v he_o exi_v before_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o great_a and_o vast_a idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v include_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o eternal_a truth_n be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v sensible_a to_o discover_v himself_o
god_n only_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o can_v hate_v good_a consider_v as_o such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o they_o to_o good_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o now_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o liberty_n not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o hate_v he_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o hatred_n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n the_o sensation_n can_v be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o moral_o speak_v have_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o for_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o ill_a neither_o since_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_a evil_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_n so_o that_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o hatred_n even_o of_o god_n have_v nothing_o bad_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o by_o make_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v himself_o god_n cause_n whatever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n truth_n this_o explanation_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o i_o here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o produce_v even_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o we_o it_o seem_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o follow_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o sin_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o foresight_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o every_o time_n that_o certain_a trace_n be_v form_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n certain_a thought_n be_v produce_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o these_o law_n be_v very_o just_a for_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o suppose_a as_o before_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o regulate_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o a_o power_n over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v for_o order_n require_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v govern_v the_o body_n now_o this_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n over_o his_o body_n consist_v strict_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o different_a applicacation_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o body_n by_o those_o object_n that_o be_v about_o he_o over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a power_n as_o it_o have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n i_o dont_fw-fr see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n he_o can_v hinder_v the_o trace_n from_o be_v form_v in_o his_o brain_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v on_o certain_a occasion_n depend_v upon_o adam_n will_n for_o god_n have_v this_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o sin_n order_n require_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_n now_o this_o will_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v overturn_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v order_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o absolute_o to_o rule_v over_o any_o thing_n body_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o cap._n of_o the_o 2d_o l._n i_o explain_v what_o i_o speak_v here_o in_o general_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o man_n sustain_v as_o to_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v exception_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n who_o unite_v both_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o formal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a it_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v of_o suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o certain_a occasion_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n of_o produce_v it_o this_o loss_n that_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_v and_o always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v perform_v by_o god_n etc._n aug._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pel._n l._n 1._o cap._n 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n effect_n whatever_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o evil_a it_o be_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v certain_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n excite_v certain_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n we_o say_v it_o but_o do_v we_o know_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v we_o conceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n however_o we_o say_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n enough_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o what_o we_o say_v or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o explication_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v person_n say_v who_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o understanding_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n as_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n without_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o god_n do_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o malignity_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o or_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o particular_a good_a come_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o even_o in_o some_o manner_n make_v he_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o
desire_n as_o greatness_n excite_v our_o admiration_n and_o esteem_n those_o expression_n prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o we_o when_o man_n understand_v or_o think_v they_o understand_v a_o difficult_a obscure_a author_n they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o than_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorant_a person_n the_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o to_o understand_v he_o engage_v they_o in_o his_o defence_n they_o justify_v their_o study_n in_o revere_v he_o and_o make_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o as_o man_n delight_v in_o justify_v themselves_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o defend_v such_o a_o author_n zealous_o and_o after_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o sensible_a manner_n these_o reason_n and_o some_o ether_n that_o be_v less_o strong_a be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o tertullia_n obscurity_n be_v no_o wise_a disadvantageous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n and_o that_o probable_o they_o will_v never_o have_v admire_v he_o so_o much_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o his_o work_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o plain_a and_o most_o clear_a idea_n we_o always_o reduce_v mathematical_a relation_n and_o truth_n to_o their_o exponent_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o plain_a term_n that_o can_v express_v they_o and_o we_o disengage_v they_o from_o whatever_o may_v perplex_v or_o obscure_v they_o for_o geometrician_n love_v plain_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o convince_v by_o impression_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o light_n what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o of_o tertullia_n thought_n shall_v any_o one_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o exponent_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o geometrician_n and_o logician_n and_o also_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o sensible_a show_n which_o dazzle_v reason_n we_o ought_v to_o try_v that_o experiment_n if_o we_o design_v to_o judge_v solid_o of_o that_o author_n argument_n however_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o tertullian_n ought_v to_o have_v write_v like_o a_o geometrician_n figure_n which_o express_v our_o sentiment_n and_o motion_n in_o relation_n to_o truth_n which_o we_o expose_v to_o other_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o particular_o in_o discourse_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o ornament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v man_n pay_v that_o respect_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o of_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o adorn_v phantasm_n which_o be_v without_o substance_n or_o reality_n we_o must_v never_o excite_v useless_a motion_n and_o if_o we_o will_v forcible_o imprint_v conviction_n and_o certainty_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o we_o that_o conviction_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a we_o must_v never_o convince_v nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v convince_v without_o know_v evident_o distinct_o and_o precise_o of_o what_o it_o be_v we_o convince_v people_n or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v love_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o blind_a other_o after_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o inlighten_v we_o but_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v of_o that_o principle_n whatever_o be_v abstract_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o most_o man_n nothing_o affect_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o fix_v and_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v consider_v and_o consequent_o can_v apprehend_v that_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sense_n nor_o imagination_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o what_o i_o can_v never_o respect_v too_o much_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n be_v not_o visible_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v act_v over_o our_o mind_n nor_o represent_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o be_v infinite_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v only_o certain_a to_o those_o who_o silence_n their_o sense_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o reason_n all_o man_n fancy_v that_o body_n push_v one_o another_o because_o the_o sense_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incapable_a to_o act_v on_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o person_n who_o solid_a and_o steady_a reason_n elevate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n they_o contemplate_v they_o with_o attention_n and_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n with_o great_a courage_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o body_n stupify_a the_o mind_n they_o relapse_n those_o idea_n be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o imagination_n exciting_a other_o that_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o more_o sensible_a those_o first_o be_v no_o long_o like_o any_o thing_n but_o spector_n which_o man_n mistrust_v and_o of_o which_o they_o dread_v the_o illusion_n we_o easy_o doubt_v person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o familiar_a to_o we_o or_o that_o have_v not_o afford_v we_o some_o sensible_a pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v pleasure_n that_o win_v the_o heart_n and_o familiarity_n remove_v trouble_n and_o disquiet_v from_o the_o mind_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a truth_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v they_o who_o only_o study_v to_o inform_v they_o they_o look_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o diffidence_n and_o horror_n on_o such_o idea_n as_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a or_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o the_o love_n they_o have_v for_o quiet_a and_o felicity_n soon_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n which_o disturb_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v incapable_a of_o content_v they_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n the_o reason_n abovesaid_a and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v will_v oblige_v i_o to_o speak_v no_o further_o of_o it_o for_o i_o foresee_v that_o whatever_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a reason_n or_o wisdom_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o conformable_a to_o religion_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o indispensible_o oblige_v to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o visionary_a a_o lunatic_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o ridicule_n that_o the_o imagination_n which_o in_o little_a soul_n be_v always_o sarcastical_a oppose_v to_o such_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o can_v defend_v itself_o against_o than_o to_o grant_v that_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o enlighten_v i_o that_o i_o be_o my_o own_o master_n reason_n and_o light_n and_o that_o to_o get_v a_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o need_v only_o consult_v myself_o or_o man_n who_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n at_o my_o ear_n but_o who_o certain_o can_v inlighten_v my_o mind_n therefore_o i_o yet_o here_o advance_v some_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n i_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o chapter_n to_o which_o this_o belong_v every_o one_o agree_v that_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v truth_n and_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o even_o the_o least_o among_o they_o own_o that_o man_n participate_v of_o a_o certain_a reason_n which_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v therefore_o they_o define_v he_o animal_n rationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v at_o least_o confuse_o that_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o necessary_a union_n he_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o include_v that_o reason_n which_o man_n take_v but_o little_a care_n to_o discover_v i_o see_v for_o instance_n that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o
to_o prepare_v other_o sort_n of_o diet_n than_o nature_n supply_v indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o moderate_v their_o eat_v and_o if_o cook_n have_v find_v out_o the_o art_n of_o make_v we_o eat_v old_a shoe_n in_o a_o ragoo_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o distrust_v these_o adulterate_a meat_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v they_o for_o he_o give_v we_o our_o sense_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o our_o imagination_n and_o sense_n be_v mistrustful_a when_o we_o take_v unusual_a food_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o eat_v nor_o see_v any_o one_o eat_v of_o a_o certain_a fruit_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o will_v at_o first_o have_v some_o aversion_n and_o sense_n of_o fear_n in_o taste_v it_o his_o imagination_n and_o sense_n will_v natural_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o the_o relish_n he_o taste_v though_o never_o so_o hungry_a he_o will_v eat_v but_o little_a the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o this_o fruit_n have_v any_o dangerous_a quality_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o excite_v some_o surprise_n in_o he_o thus_o his_o machine_n be_v dispose_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v decline_v it_o another_o time_n and_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o sensible_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o look_n will_v deter_v other_o from_o eat_v it_o all_o this_o will_v or_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o supply_n which_o reason_n and_o instruction_n may_v afford_v but_o see_v our_o friend_n take_v bad_a nourishment_n we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o live_v by_o opinion_n and_o example_n embolden_v we_o we_o examine_v not_o the_o effect_n these_o nourishment_n produce_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v to_o excess_n thus_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o much_o share_v in_o the_o intemperance_n as_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v possible_o such_o fruit_n who_o relish_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o attentive_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o very_o rare_a and_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v from_o particular_a instance_n that_o our_o sense_n be_v corrupt_a and_o common_o deceive_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n perhaps_o they_o deceive_v because_o we_o have_v alter_v our_o organ_n by_o unnatural_a nourishment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o highseasoned_n dish_n which_o we_o feed_v on_o do_v by_o their_o too_o penetrate_a particle_n hurt_v the_o fibre_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o vitiate_v its_o delicateness_n and_o discernment_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o relish_v only_a ragoos_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o if_o we_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o corn_n and_o raw_a flesh_n it_o be_v because_o our_o tongue_n be_v become_v insensible_a of_o their_o part_n their_o motion_n be_v moderate_a but_o though_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v fruit_n who_o taste_n be_v capable_a of_o beguile_v the_o most_o delicate_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a perfection_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sensation_n of_o taste_n which_o be_v form_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a discernment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n beside_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v remediless_a because_o when_o mother_n have_v a_o aversion_n for_o dangerous_a fruit_n they_o communicate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o much_o more_o when_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o child_n only_o eat_v what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n who_o machinal_o and_o by_o the_o air_n of_o their_o countenance_n impress_n upon_o they_o that_o horror_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v for_o fruit_n that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v for_o as_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v very_o simple_a they_o must_v be_v very_o general_a and_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o establish_v particular_a law_n for_o case_n that_o happen_v very_o seldom_o reason_n on_o such_o occasion_n must_v assist_v the_o sense_n for_o reason_n be_v useful_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n yet_o even_o these_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o without_o multiply_v the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o his_o sense_n often_o deceive_v he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v trouble_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o irregular_a motion_n excite_v in_o his_o brain_n however_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v and_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o although_o they_o be_v very_o simple_a be_v often_o sufficient_a to_o restore_v our_o health_n that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v they_o than_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n or_o such_o physician_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o patient_n for_o even_o as_o a_o wound_n close_v up_o and_o heal_v of_o itself_o when_o constant_o cleanse_v and_o lick_v as_o be_v see_v in_o wound_a animal_n so_o common_a distemper_n be_v soon_o disperse_v when_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o precise_o observe_v such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n as_o these_o disease_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o instinct_n and_o sensation_n dictate_v to_o we_o a_o man_n for_o example_n who_o have_v a_o fever_n find_v that_o wine_n be_v bitter_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n yet_o this_o same_o person_n find_v it_o agreeable_a and_o good_a when_o in_o health_n it_o even_o often_o happen_v that_o wine_n be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o they_o relish_v it_o provide_v this_o relish_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o some_o previous_a habit_n of_o drink_v but_o that_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v our_o sense_n in_o sickness_n what_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o distemper_a shall_v be_v extreme_o attentive_a to_o certain_a secret_a desire_n which_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n do_v sometime_o excite_v in_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o desire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o some_o precede_a habit_n they_o must_v let_v loose_a their_o imagination_n and_o think_v on_o nothing_o that_o may_v determine_v it_o observe_v their_o present_a inclination_n and_o examine_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o disposition_n this_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n for_o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v assure_v whether_o these_o secret_a inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o useful_a to_o consult_v some_o experience_a person_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a let_v loose_a his_o imagination_n as_o i_o have_v say_v find_v nothing_o present_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v rest_v and_o keep_v to_o a_o sick_a diet_n for_o this_o will_v probable_o excite_v in_o he_o some_o desire_n or_o dissipate_v the_o humour_n that_o cause_v the_o sickness_n for_o if_o the_o distemper_n be_v increase_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o strict_a diet_n and_o rest_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o physician_n he_o must_v then_o exact_o tell_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o skilful_a physician_n who_o if_o possible_a know_v his_o constitution_n he_o must_v explain_v clear_o to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v sick_a thereby_o to_o consult_v the_o experience_n and_o reason_n of_o
will_v to_o remedy_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o always_o ready_a to_o defend_v we_o it_o may_v then_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o sensible_a thing_n because_o it_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o slavery_n but_o without_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o full_a cause_n of_o our_o passion_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o extension_n their_o nature_n in_o particular_a their_o end_n their_o use_n their_o defect_n and_o whatever_o relate_v to_o '_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sensible_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o power_n or_o extension_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n if_o all_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v here_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o sensible_a object_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o myself_o if_o they_o will_v but_o think_v so_o that_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o say_v any_o of_o it_o if_o experience_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o forgetful_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o what_o they_o feel_v nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v some_o thing_n here_o which_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o who_o know_v they_o already_o will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o we_o know_v already_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o know_v and_o think_v of_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o honourable_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o that_o who_o opinion_n many_o man_n do_v now_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o embrace_v will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a the_o stoic_n continual_o tell_v we_o of_o self_n dependence_n 124._o jam_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la judica_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o te_fw-la goudium_fw-la omne_fw-la nasc_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o his_o que_fw-la homines_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la optant_fw-la custediunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveneris_fw-la non_fw-la dâco_fw-la quod_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sen._n ep._n 124._o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afflict_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o reputation_n good_n friend_n or_o relation_n that_o we_o must_v be_v always_o of_o a_o even_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o easy_a whatever_o happen_v whether_o exile_n injury_n affront_v distemper_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o fine_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v enough_o incline_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o because_o our_o pride_n make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o independence_n as_o because_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o real_o afflict_v we_o be_v incapable_a of_o do_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o body_n and_o by_o this_o body_n unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n sin_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n have_v make_v we_o dependent_a upon_o all_o sensible_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o all_o being_n which_v he_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v unite_v together_o thus_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o have_v make_v we_o dependent_a upon_o all_o being_n to_o which_o god_n have_v only_o ally_v we_o thus_o be_v there_o none_o that_o be_v not_o now_o unite_v and_o whole_o subject_v to_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o body_n to_o his_o relation_n his_o friend_n his_o city_n his_o prince_n his_o country_n his_o clothes_n his_o house_n his_o land_n his_o horse_n his_o dog_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n to_o all_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a wise_a and_o free_a and_o they_o only_o mock_v those_o who_o they_o serious_o advise_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o good_n it_o be_v even_o as_o ridiculous_a to_o advise_v man_n not_o to_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v or_o not_o to_o be_v please_v when_o they_o eat_v with_o a_o appetite_n thus_o the_o stoic_n be_v either_o unreasonable_a or_o mock_v we_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o we_o to_o be_v easy_a under_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n the_o loss_n of_o good_n exile_n imprisonment_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o country_n our_o good_n our_o relation_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o natural_a tie_n which_o now_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will._n indeed_o i_o cenfess_v that_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v exile_n cheerful_o but_o the_o same_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o arm_n without_o pain_n the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n a_o man_n happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o experience_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o philosophize_v against_o experience_n christian_n doubt_n philosophise_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o confess_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o uneasiness_n that_o they_o be_v ravish_v from_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v unite_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dependence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o feel_v say_v st._n paul_n a_o law_n in_o my_o body_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o which_o enslave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o will_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n do_v recommend_v patience_n to_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v holy_o must_v endure_v affliction_n in_o short_a true_a christian_n or_o true_a philosopher_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o experience_n but_o universal_a nature_n do_v continual_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o stoic_n christian_n know_v that_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o dependence_n they_o be_v in_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o without_o pain_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o saviour_n the_o stoic_n on_o the_o contrary_n follow_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o their_o chimerical_a philosophy_n imagine_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o think_v on_o virtue_n and_o independence_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o independent_a reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o prick_v be_v to_o avoid_v be_v prick_v but_o the_o stoic_n say_v prick_v i_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o help_v of_o my_o philosophy_n i_o will_v separate_v myself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n from_o my_o body_n that_o i_o will_v not_o feel_v whatever_o pass_v there_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o my_o happiness_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o
air_n of_o my_o face_n and_o firm_a posture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o body_n that_o my_o philosophy_n make_v i_o invulnerable_a their_o pride_n maintain_v their_o courage_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o effective_o suffer_v pain_n with_o some_o inquietude_n nor_o prevent_v they_o from_o be_v miserable_a thus_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o their_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o their_o pain_n dissipate_v but_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n fortify_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o esteem_n in_o some_o measure_n resist_v this_o other_o union_n they_o have_v with_o their_o own_o body_n the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v pain_n and_o efface_v the_o air_n that_o will_v be_v imprint_v on_o their_o countenance_n for_o if_o no_o body_n look_v upon_o they_o this_o air_n of_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n will_v immediate_o vanish_v thus_o the_o stoic_n only_a in_o some_o measure_n resist_v the_o union_n that_o they_o have_v with_o their_o body_n by_o become_v great_a slave_n to_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o sufficient_o discover_v it_o by_o experience_n although_o reason_n seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v sensible_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a extension_n and_o power_n in_o all_o for_o it_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o actual_o unite_v to_o unknown_a object_n a_o countryman_n in_o his_o cottage_n do_v not_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o country_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_a village_n because_o his_o knowledge_n extend_v no_o far_o the_o union_n we_o have_v to_o such_o sensible_a object_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o we_o have_v to_o those_o we_o have_v imagine_v and_o which_o we_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v by_o sensation_n that_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o more_o strict_o to_o sensible_a thing_n for_o sensation_n produce_v much_o great_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o excite_v a_o much_o more_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o imagination_n only_o this_o union_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o those_o who_o continual_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o they_o for_o desire_n augment_v and_o fortify_v this_o union_n in_o fine_a different_z employ_v different_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o different_a disposition_n of_o mind_n make_v a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o sensible_a union_n that_o man_n have_v with_o earthly_a good_n the_o great_a be_v unite_v to_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o other_o their_o slavery_n be_v far_o extend_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o his_o soldier_n because_o they_o all_o reverence_v he_o this_o slavery_n often_o create_v valour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o often_o oblige_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v other_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o reasonable_a desire_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n or_o that_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v vanity_n often_o which_o animate_v their_o virtue_n because_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n be_v common_o strong_a than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a inclination_n but_o as_o a_o passion_n because_o indeed_o this_o love_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v often_o accompany_v with_o very_o lively_a and_o violent_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a age_n and_o sex_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o men._n child_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o adult_n and_o age_a do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o constancy_n woman_n be_v unite_v only_o to_o their_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o man_n to_o their_o whole_a country_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o defend_v it_o they_o choose_v great_a place_n honour_n and_o command_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v it_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bachelor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o family_n do_v often_o whole_o take_v up_o his_o thought_n monk_n have_v neither_o a_o mind_n nor_o a_o heart_n incline_v like_o other_o man_n nor_o even_o like_o other_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o few_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o unite_v to_o they_o we_o may_v thus_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o we_o can_v explain_v the_o little_a sensible_a engagement_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o different_a in_o each_o particular_a person_n for_o it_o often_o enough_o happen_v that_o man_n have_v particular_a engagement_n entire_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o although_o we_o may_v in_o general_a term_n express_v the_o different_a character_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o different_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o short_a of_o the_o different_a sex_n age_n and_o employment_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o see_v to_o swell_v this_o volume_n with_o they_o we_o need_v but_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v agreeable_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a than_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o any_o reflection_n upon_o what_o pass_v before_o their_o eye_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o best_a piece_n of_o that_o philosopher_n because_o few_o thing_n be_v there_o say_v that_o can_v deceive_v we_o tho'_o he_o seldom_o prove_v what_o he_o advance_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o this_o sensible_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o consider_v themselves_o as_o member_n be_v different_a in_o different_a person_n since_o it_o be_v most_o extensive_a in_o those_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n be_v most_o noble_a have_v the_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a imagination_n and_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o strong_a in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a have_v the_o most_o lively_a imagination_n and_o who_o most_o blind_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a often_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o almost_o infinite_a manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o sensible_a object_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o become_v very_o know_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o study_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o if_o to_o these_o experiment_n we_o add_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a engagement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o action_n as_o astronomer_n have_v to_o predict_v eclipse_n for_o although_o man_n be_v free_a it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n against_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a passion_n before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o must_v far_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o those_o it_o have_v for_o the_o good_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o make_v these_o inclination_n sensible_a because_o man_n not_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o change_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n sudden_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o nerve_n which_o encompass_v these_o artery_n that_o by_o their_o contraction_n they_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o blood_n ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o their_o dilate_v lay_v open_a that_o which_o disperse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o artery_n which_o carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v free_a and_o all_o those_o which_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_o tie_v by_o these_o nerve_n the_o head_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o face_n colour_v with_o it_o but_o any_o circumstance_n change_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o cause_v this_o disposition_n in_o these_o nerve_n the_o artery_n that_o be_v contract_v be_v unloose_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_o contract_v thus_o the_o head_n be_v void_a of_o blood_n a_o paleness_n diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o little_a blood_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o nerve_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v into_o it_o to_o maintain_v life_n descend_v most_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v defective_a of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o weakness_n and_o tremble_a to_o explain_v and_o particular_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o of_o human_a body_n but_o these_o two_o science_n be_v also_o too_o imperfect_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n i_o can_v wish_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v push_v this_o matter_n far_o it_o will_v soon_o carry_v i_o from_o my_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o general_a and_o gross_a idea_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o be_o satisfy_v provide_v this_o idea_n be_v not_o false_a these_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o they_o produce_v the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n there_o to_o produce_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o maintain_v the_o passion_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o good_a that_o it_o perceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o as_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o act_v the_o soul_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a be_v more_o sensible_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n or_o imagination_n be_v strong_a so_o this_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n render_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a more_o sensible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o passion_n shall_v augment_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v these_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o sight_n which_o produce_v they_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v the_o sensation_n of_o passion_n the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o sensation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v only_o more_o quick_a because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o sweetness_n which_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o passion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o last_o sensation_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o any_o new_a circumstance_n some_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o gesture_n the_o passion_n require_v and_o other_o forcible_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n lung_n and_o bowel_n from_o thence_o to_o draw_v necessary_a assistance_n which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v now_o it_o never_o happen_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n receive_v much_o satisfaction_n from_o it_o whereas_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n the_o soul_n suffer_v much_o pain_n thus_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n cause_v in_o our_o body_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n will_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n receive_v this_o sensation_n of_o delight_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n because_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v these_o passion_n it_o suffer_v pain_n proportionable_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v from_o thence_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o itself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v its_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n it_o will_v discover_v that_o in_o a_o proper_a condition_n or_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n it_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n thus_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sensible_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o spiritual_a one_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v hinder_v or_o favour_v by_o the_o will._n but_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o accompany_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o the_o truth_n which_o cause_v it_o whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n whence_o it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v it_o in_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v almost_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o the_o other_o be_v seldom_o accompany_v with_o any_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o a_o great_a good_a which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n taste_v in_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o that_o it_o feel_v in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v this_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v follow_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o their_o servitude_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o indeed_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v
sensible_a it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o give_v he_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v for_o it_o since_o they_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o have_v neither_o speak_v of_o arithmetic_n nor_o algebra_n since_o the_o numeral_a figure_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o science_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n these_o be_v the_o general_n help_v which_o may_v make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a i_o know_v no_o other_o except_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o be_v so_o which_o i_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o study_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o they_o study_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n as_o some_o sort_n of_o drink_n certain_a meat_n certain_a place_n and_o certain_a disposition_n of_o body_n with_o some_o other_o help_v of_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v instructnd_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o imagination_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o eat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o maintain_v or_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o more_o general_n may_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o food_n as_o create_v many_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o those_o who_o have_v they_o weak_a and_o languish_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o end_n it_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o can_v true_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v a_o determine_a quantity_n or_o portion_n of_o thought_n which_o have_v limit_n that_o can_v be_v exceed_v the_o soul_n can_v become_v more_o extensive_a or_o capacious_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o swell_v nor_o enlarge_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v liquor_n and_o metal_n be_v in_o fine_a it_o never_o perceive_v more_o in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o seem_v contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o often_o we_o think_v upon_o many_o object_n and_o as_o oft_o but_o upon_o one_o only_a and_o we_o often_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o thought_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o extension_n be_v to_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v plain_o discover_v that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v true_o more_o extend_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o so_o if_o we_o conceive_v aright_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o whether_o it_o perceive_v many_o object_n or_o but_o one_o or_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o say_v we_o think_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a perception_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o thought_n require_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n distinct_o at_o once_o than_o to_o perceive_v but_o one_o only_a but_o there_o be_v not_o more_o thought_n requisite_a to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n confuse_o than_o to_o perceive_v one_o distinct_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n than_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o since_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o only_o it_o always_o perceive_v it_o much_o more_o clear_o than_o when_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o many_o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o pure_a simple_a perception_n sometime_o include_v as_o much_o thought_n or_o fill_v as_o much_o the_o capacity_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o think_v as_o a_o judgement_n nay_o even_o a_o compound_a reason_v since_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o evident_a perception_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n only_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o compound_v reason_v or_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a perception_n of_o several_a relation_n between_o many_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o sensation_n in_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o object_n that_o i_o hold_v near_o my_o eye_n and_o careful_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o whole_a field_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o negligent_o and_o without_o attention_n so_o that_o the_o clearness_n o_o the_o sensation_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v near_o my_o eye_n recompense_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v without_o attention_n in_o a_o field_n thus_o the_o prospect_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o one_o object_n only_o be_v sometime_o so_o lively_a and_o distinct_a that_o it_o include_v as_o much_o or_o even_o more_o thought_n than_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a at_o certain_a time_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v of_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v it_o well_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o comprehend_v both_o this_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o with_o great_a facility_n from_o thence_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o extension_n or_o a_o great_a capability_n of_o think_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o certain_a time_n we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a thing_n be_v not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o capacity_n be_v fill_v either_o by_o some_o lively_a sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sensation_n which_o cause_n a_o kind_n of_o vapour_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a distinct_a figure_n yet_o it_o can_v receive_v two_o but_o than_o one_o will_v confound_v the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v entire_o round_a and_o square_a at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o it_o receive_v a_o million_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v distinct_a now_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v its_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o know_v by_o what_o figure_n it_o must_v be_v determine_v if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v too_o great_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o soul_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o modification_n fill_v its_o capacity_n it_o can_v perceive_v they_o distinct_o because_o it_o see_v they_o not_o separately_z this_o make_v it_o think_v it_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a pain_n pleasure_n light_n sound_z taste_v it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o these_o that_o it_o perceive_v but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o so_o disengage_v from_o the_o body_n that_o its_o thought_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o whatsoever_o pass_v in_o it_o it_o may_v then_o happen_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v certain_a thing_n in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o increase_v the_o general_a idea_n of_o infinity_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o whole_o take_v up_o its_o capacity_n when_o it_o think_v not_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o think_v of_o nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o general_a idea_n but_o simple_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a certain_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o this_o idea_n we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v for_o indeed_o we_o can_v think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o and_o if_o this_o idea_n be_v no_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v
but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n if_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o power_n or_o true_a cause_n we_o admit_v therefore_o something_o divine_a in_o all_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o when_o we_o admit_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n capable_a of_o produce_v certain_a effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o thus_o they_o insensible_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o work_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v heathen_n in_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o love_n or_o fear_n true_a power_n and_o being_n who_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o pain_n or_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v also_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v they_o for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a thing_n shall_v submit_v to_o superior_a and_o from_o hence_o 5._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la animari_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nifi_n intention_n facientis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la illam_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sed_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dominationi_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n 6._o mus_fw-la c._n 5._o *_o this_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o the_o chief_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v take_v from_o his_o power_n to_o recompense_v and_o punish_v they_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n he_o require_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o happen_v none_o in_o their_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v and_o love_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o short_a this_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o endeavour_v here_o to_o confute_v that_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o feel_v reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o universal_a irregularity_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v make_v we_o entire_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v of_o they_o or_o entire_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o heathen_n ever_o do_v to_o they_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o great_a jupiter_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o divinity_n depend_v or_o as_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o our_o sense_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o regard_v as_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o with_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o suppose_v it_o include_v in_o its_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o produce_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o being_n which_z encompass_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n yet_o we_o may_v always_o render_v they_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v we_o may_v think_v of_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v we_o and_o certain_o man_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n think_v that_o pulse_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a for_o else_o the_o israelite_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o absence_n in_o the_o defect_n nor_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o misfortune_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n look_v upon_o themselves_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o irregularity_n which_o our_o reason_n engage_v we_o in_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o impresson_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o miserable_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a clear_o to_o establish_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o to_o prove_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n that_o nature_n or_o the_o power_n of_o every_o thing_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o occasional_a one_o and_o some_o other_o truth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n and_o in_o short_a the_o least_o or_o big_a body_n we_o can_v conceive_v have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o we_o have_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n that_o of_o body_n and_o that_o of_o spirit_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v we_o shall_v reason_v according_a to_o these_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o body_n show_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n only_o but_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o finite_a mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v argue_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatever_o but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o his_o will_n only_o can_v move_v body_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v thing_n as_o we_o conceive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o we_o feel_v they_o the_o move_a
action_n of_o beast_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligence_n for_o whatever_o be_v regular_a declare_v it_o a_o watch_n even_o show_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o chance_n shall_v compose_v its_o wheel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o intelligence_n which_o have_v regulate_v its_o motion_n we_o plant_v a_o seed_n in_o a_o inverse_n order_n the_o root_n which_o be_v upward_o sink_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o germ_n which_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o earth_n also_o turn_v again_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o this_o testify_v a_o intelligence_n this_o plant_n be_v joint_v at_o convenient_a distance_n to_o fortify_v itself_o it_o cover_v its_o grain_n with_o a_o skin_n to_o preserve_v it_o if_o encompass_n it_o with_o prickle_n which_o defend_v it_o this_o show_v a_o intelligence_n in_o fine_a all_o that_o we_o see_v plant_n do_v as_o well_o as_o animal_n certain_o denote_v a_o intelligence_n all_o true_a cartesian_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o all_o distinguish_v for_o they_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n the_o motion_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n show_v a_o intelligence_n but_o this_o intelligence_n be_v not_o of_o matter_n it_o be_v distinct_a from_o beast_n as_o that_o which_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o watch._n for_o indeed_o this_o intelligence_n appear_v infinite_o wise_a infinite_o powerful_a and_o the_o same_o which_o have_v form_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n belly_n and_o give_v we_o growth_n to_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o effort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_v add_v one_o cubit_n thus_o in_o animal_n there_o be_v neither_o intelligence_n nor_o soul_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o they_o eat_v without_o pleasure_n cry_v without_o pain_n and_o grow_v without_o knowledge_n they_o fear_v nothing_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o act_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o intelligent_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v they_o that_o preserve_v they_o he_o have_v so_o form_v their_o body_n that_o they_o machinal_o and_o without_o fear_n shun_v whatsoever_o will_v destroy_v they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o understanding_n in_o the_o least_o animal_n or_o even_o in_o one_o grain_n than_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v more_o different_a part_n and_o more_o regular_a motion_n produce_v in_o they_o than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v but_o as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n almost_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o they_o false_o affix_v to_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o idea_n of_o produce_v and_o preserve_v body_n thus_o they_o think_v their_o soul_n produce_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n although_o it_o know_v not_o even_o how_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v be_v compose_v they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o soul_n in_o beast_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o body_n for_o beast_n be_v beget_v nourish_v fortify_v as_o out_o body_n be_v they_o drink_v eat_v sleep_v like_o we_o because_o we_o be_v whole_o like_o beast_n in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v do_v not_o form_v our_o body_n it_o digest_v not_o our_o food_n it_o give_v neither_o motion_n nor_o heat_n to_o our_o blood_n it_o feel_v will_n and_o reason_n and_o animate_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v sensation_n and_o passion_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o our_o member_n that_o it_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o it_o for_o our_o body_n can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o what_o occur_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v resolve_v many_o question_n be_v because_o we_o distinguish_v nor_o and_o even_o forget_v to_o distinguish_v the_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v signify_v sometime_o indeed_o we_o may_v think_v of_o distinguish_v but_o then_o often_o we_o do_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n by_o the_o distinction_n we_o give_v they_o we_o make_v they_o become_v more_o obscure_a for_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o body_n see_v how_o it_o see_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n animate_v the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o live_a humour_n if_o the_o tooth_n hair_n and_o nail_n be_v animate_v etc._n etc._n we_o distinguish_v the_o word_n to_o live_v and_o be_v animate_v in_o live_v or_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n or_o a_o sensitive_a or_o a_o vegetative_a one_o but_o this_o distinction_n do_v only_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o these_o word_n themselves_o have_v need_n of_o a_o explanation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v even_o that_o the_o two_o last_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v inexplicable_a and_o incomprehensible_a after_o the_o manner_n we_o common_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v join_v any_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n life_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o that_o its_o thought_n be_v its_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o just_a temperament_n of_o humour_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o its_o part_n proper_a for_o its_o preservation_n and_o then_o the_o idea_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n life_n be_v clear_a it_o will_v also_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v communicate_v its_o life_n to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o can_v make_v it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o can_v give_v it_o the_o life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v grow_v etc._n etc._n since_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v how_o it_o must_v digest_v what_o it_o eat_v 3._o it_o can_v make_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n since_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v without_o pain_n resolve_v all_o other_o question_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o subject_a provide_v the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v stir_v up_o clear_a idea_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o be_v confuse_v and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v idea_n which_o perfect_o represent_v the_o thing_n who_o relation_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o often_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a or_o weak_a knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o i_o shall_v here_o explain_v there_o be_v truth_n or_o relation_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o exact_o know_v and_o other_o that_o be_v but_o imperfect_o discover_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o such_o a_o square_a and_o such_o a_o triangle_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o paris_n and_o orleans_n we_o know_v that_o a_o square_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o triangle_n or_o double_a or_o treble_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o only_o know_v that_o paris_n be_v great_a than_o orleans_n without_o know_v how_o much_o moreover_o between_o imperfect_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o degree_n and_o even_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v only_o imperfect_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a one_o for_o instance_n we_o perfect_o know_v that_o paris_n be_v great_a than_o the_o royal_a place_n and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o imperfect_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v just_o know_v how_o much_o paris_n be_v big_a than_o the_o place_n it_o include_v thus_o there_o be_v question_n of_o many_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o seek_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o exact_a relation_n that_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o some_o exact_a relation_n between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o we_o seek_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o some_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o near_o exact_a which_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n 4._o and_o some_o wherein_o we_o
god_n than_o of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o discover_v more_o clear_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o being_n than_o those_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n or_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n for_o that_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o with_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v a_o immediate_a direct_a and_o necessary_a union_n and_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o sensible_a object_n be_v only_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n it_o only_o make_v they_o know_v those_o object_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o design_n it_o be_v this_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n which_o be_v only_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v purify_v which_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v we_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o which_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n think_v and_o even_o what_o god_n will_v that_o be_v his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o no_o body_n can_v question_v our_o know_v some_o of_o they_o evident_o but_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o best_a friend_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o evident_o either_o what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_n we_o think_v we_o know_v it_o perfect_o but_o we_o be_v common_o mistake_v when_o we_o only_o know_v it_o because_o they_o tell_v it_o we_o the_o union_n we_o have_v by_o our_o sense_n with_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o can_v inform_v we_o neither_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o absolute_o true_a nay_o it_o be_v often_o false_a in_o all_o respect_n according_a as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o man_n think_v to_o prove_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v body_n notwithstanding_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v because_o reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o positive_o as_o we_o imagine_v and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v it_o with_o great_a application_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o as_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a and_o hearken_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n than_o to_o that_o of_o internal_a truth_n they_o have_v always_o consult_v their_o eye_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o consult_v their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v surprise_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v body_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o be_v delude_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o and_o to_o touch_v they_o after_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o existence_n but_o our_o eye_n represent_v colour_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n our_o ear_n convey_v sound_n to_o we_o as_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n and_o body_n which_o reverberate_a the_o echo_n and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n heat_n will_v be_v in_o fire_n sweetness_n in_o sugar_n odour_n in_o musk_n and_o all_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o exhale_v or_o to_o disperse_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o qualification_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o deceive_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o external_a body_n and_o even_o that_o these_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o we_o see_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o any_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n what_o ever_o man_n may_v say_v of_o it_o moreover_o if_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o exiistence_n of_o any_o body_n by_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v particular_o of_o that_o to_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v the_o most_o lively_a sensation_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o necessary_a relation_n to_o any_o body_n actual_o exist_v be_v pain_n nevertheless_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n feel_v violent_a pain_n in_o it_o even_o long_o after_o its_o amputation_n they_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o when_o they_o consult_v their_o memory_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n deceive_v they_o and_o if_o as_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o shall_v suppose_v their_o absolute_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o their_o retain_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o feel_v a_o pain_n in_o their_o imaginary_a arm_n certain_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o arm_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v such_o cruel_a pain_n there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o fancy_v they_o have_v horn_n upon_o their_o head_n other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v butter_n or_o glass_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o cock_n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o ox._n it_o will_v be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n if_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o madman_n real_o behold_v themselves_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o be_v the_o error_n be_v not_o precise_o in_o the_o sentiment_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n for_o if_o they_o do_v say_v bare_o that_o they_o feel_v or_o behold_v themselves_o like_o a_o cock_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o their_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v i_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o thus_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o real_o be_v be_v no_o more_o judicious_a than_o madman_n in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o only_o judge_v bare_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o good_a fortune_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o at_o the_o bottom_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a whether_o those_o who_o be_v call_v madman_n be_v real_o so_o may_v not_o one_o say_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o they_o have_v particular_a sentiment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o other_o see_v whether_o other_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o a_o peasant_n eye_n for_o instance_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o see_v the_o moon_n such_o as_o she_o real_o be_v or_o such_o only_a as_o she_o be_v see_v telescope_n we_o partly_o see_v those_o thing_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o moon_n through_o a_o telescope_n or_o perhaps_o as_o she_o will_v be_v see_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o with_o prospective_n of_o a_o new_a invention_n he_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o companion_n what_o huge_a mountain_n do_v i_o see_v what_o deep_a valley_n what_o sea_n what_o lake_n what_o gulf_n what_o rock_n do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o sea_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o land_n and_o mountain_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o south_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o mountain_n on_o that_o very_a side_n much_o high_a than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o do_v you_o not_o admire_v a_o perfect_a black_a sea_n or_o a_o horrid_a whirl_n pool_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o planet_n what_o will_v
his_o companion_n answer_v to_o such_o exclamation_n and_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n who_o have_v be_v distemper_v by_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o he_o admire_v and_o consider_v he_o be_v alone_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o effective_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v or_o to_o see_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v for_o shall_v all_o man_n fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v cock_n he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o real_o be_v will_v certain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o man_n have_v a_o bill_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o nose_n and_o a_o cock's-comb_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o suppose_v not_o but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o i_o only_o judge_v by_o my_o sense_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v i_o feel_v my_o face_n and_o my_o head_n never_o so_o much_o i_o only_o feel_v my_o body_n and_o those_o which_o surround_v i_o with_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o length_n nor_o figure_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v hand_n i_o only_o know_v it_o while_o i_o think_v i_o stir_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a motion_n in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o my_o brain_n which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o perhaps_o i_o want_v that_o very_a part_n which_o people_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o which_o be_v so_o little_o know_v at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o in_o myself_o though_o i_o feel_v my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v i_o have_v hand_n than_o that_o little_a glandula_n pinealis_fw-la which_o man_n still_o daily_o dispute_v about_o but_o in_o fine_a i_o neither_o know_v the_o figure_n not_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o little_a gland_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o that_o only_o can_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o those_o which_o surround_v i_o what_o then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o think_v of_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o instruct_v reason_n that_o the_o part_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o our_o brain_n whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v and_o much_o less_o whether_o there_o be_v body_n that_o surround_v we_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a intelligence_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o which_o may_v act_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o we_o as_o true_o to_o represent_v external_a body_n to_o we_o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o idea_n of_o our_o brain_n though_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o body_n to_o we_o for_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v with_o eye_n who_o figure_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o be_v figure_v and_o though_o the_o colour_n which_o appear_v upon_o object_n be_v not_o more_o lively_a than_o those_o which_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o see_v these_o even_o while_o we_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o but_o after_o all_o what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o that_o intelligence_n to_o show_v we_o body_n when_o our_o brain_n have_v certain_a motion_n or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o external_a body_n to_o excite_v motion_n in_o our_o brain_n do_v not_o sleep_n passion_n and_o folly_n produce_v those_o motion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o external_a body_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o body_n which_o can_v move_v each_o other_o chapter_n n_z =_o *_o see_v the_o 3d_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n and_o the_o explanation_n on_o the_o say_a chapter_n shall_v communicate_v to_o those_o they_o meet_v a_o move_a force_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o allow_v that_o body_n move_v themselves_o and_o those_o they_o hit_v against_o shall_v not_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o brain_n those_o motion_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v affix_v in_o fine_a where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v without_o new_a motion_n our_o soul_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v new_a idea_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o that_o god_n only_o can_v represent_v our_o idea_n to_o we_o chapter_n n_z =_o â _o see_v the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o the_o explanation_n on_o the_o say_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v positive_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o external_a body_n to_o know_v god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a he_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o if_o the_o intelligence_n which_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v as_o it_o be_v divert_v itself_o in_o represent_v body_n to_o we_o as_o actual_o existent_a though_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v for_o those_o reason_n or_o the_o like_a that_o descartes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v his_o philosophy_n upon_o a_o true_a foundation_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v body_n nor_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o convince_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o men._n apparent_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v body_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o testimony_n he_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o neither_o matter_v sensible_a probability_n nor_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o men._n he_o prefer_v truth_n though_o despise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o reputation_n without_o merit_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a by_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o make_v such_o doubt_n as_o seem_v extravagant_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o assert_v thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a but_o though_o descartes_n have_v give_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o reason_n alone_o can_v furnish_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o other_o faculty_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o demonstrate_v for_o in_o fine_a in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o evidence_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o liberty_n as_o we_o can_v our_o judgement_n must_v have_v no_o far_o extent_n than_o our_o perception_n therefore_o let_v we_o only_o judge_v that_o we_o see_v body_n when_o we_o see_v they_o real_o and_o that_o these_o visible_a or_o intelligible_a body_n do_v actual_o exist_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a world_n without_o like_v unto_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v urge_v perhaps_o that_o we_o see_v those_o body_n without_o we_o and_o even_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v without_o we_o without_o extend_v our_o judgement_n beyond_o our_o perception_n bus_fw-la wat_fw-mi of_o that_o do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o light_n without_o we_o and_o in_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o body_n which_o we_o see_v without_o we_o be_v
several_a place_n therefore_o the_o joy_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a which_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o mind_n his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o joy_n lessen_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o only_o for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o modify_v it_o so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v proportionable_o as_o it_o affect_v we_o and_o act_n in_o we_o this_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v by_o degree_n suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o lively_a sensation_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n or_o perhaps_o by_o some_o love_n or_o sensible_a pleasure_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o have_v neglect_v courageous_o to_o follow_v his_o light_n in_o search_n of_o his_o real_a good_n have_v thus_o divide_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o fall_v for_o his_o principal_a grace_n and_o power_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n since_o than_o he_o do_v not_o want_v those_o preingage_v delectation_n which_o we_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n ix_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o preingage_v sensation_n which_o adam_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o consider_v his_o happiness_n or_o perfection_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o god_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v he_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o joy_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v he_o only_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o real_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o nothing_o do_v disturb_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o first_o man_n while_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v obliterated_a out_o of_o his_o mind_n whatever_o sensation_n do_v divide_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o least_o danger_n to_o forget_v or_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o enlighten_v and_o satisfy_v it_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v he_o feel_v he_o as_o good_a but_o only_o know_v he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o deserve_v his_o reward_n by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n suppose_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o themselves_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a their_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o liable_a like_v they_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n these_o be_v my_o reason_n x._o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n that_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n brain_n and_o her_o child_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o child_n therefore_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n pursuant_n of_o his_o general_n will_v to_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n to_o inform_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a the_o soul_n be_v create_v it_o have_v corrupt_a inclination_n and_o be_v incline_v towards_o the_o body_n since_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o have_v the_o inclination_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v xi_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v incline_v to_o body_n and_o love_v they_o the_o child_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v create_v god_n who_o love_v order_n hate_v it_o in_o that_o condition_n nevertheless_o its_o sin_n be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v its_o mother_n who_o have_v conceive_v it_o in_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n xii_o now_o the_o say_a communication_n be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o institution_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o perhaps_o necessary_a towards_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o child_n may_v thereby_o have_v some_o commerce_n with_o its_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v know_v from_o who_o it_o derive_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v final_o the_o say_a communication_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o child_n can_v know_v what_o pass_v without_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v have_v thought_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o which_o it_o live_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o say_a communication_n beside_o those_o i_o have_v relate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o conduct_n of_o he_o who_o will_n be_v necessary_o conformable_a to_o order_n xiii_o however_o it_o be_v not_o just_o the_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o trace_v of_o sensible_a object_n forcible_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v create_v but_o one_o moment_n before_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o order_n it_o will_v of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eternal_a order_n or_o law_n have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o say_a communication_n just_a as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o stop_v whenever_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o he_o for_o order_n require_v the_o body_n shall_v obey_v the_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n never_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o order_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o just_o that_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n shall_v get_v child_n more_o perfect_a than_o himself_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o body_n which_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o over_o she_o fourteen_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n which_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n god_n may_v in_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o the_o say_a fall_n have_v cause_v but_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o will_n thus_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o what_o he_o will_v once_o he_o will_v it_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o will_v constant_o his_o eternal_a decree_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o man_n will_n it_o it_o not_o just_o they_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o xv._o but_o if_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o motive_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v to_o establish_v the_o order_n i_o have_v abovementioned_a and_o to_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v sentiment_n more_o worthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n principal_a end_n in_o his_o external_a operation_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n conversation_n see_v the_o 9th_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n that_o god_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o permit_v the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o to_o favour_v that_o great_a work_n that_o he_o permit_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o sin_n that_o no_o
man_n but_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n present_a to_o those_o who_o look_v within_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o very_a heathen_n natural_o have_v some_o union_n with_o the_o order_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o sin_n or_o what_o disobedience_n can_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o according_a to_o what_o justice_n can_v god_n punish_v they_o i_o say_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v man_n judge_n of_o the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o his_o people_n provide_v they_o pass_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n of_o justice_n 5.3_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la habit_n atores_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o viri_fw-la juda_n judicate_v inter_v i_o &_o vidram_fw-la meam_fw-la esa._n 5.3_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a but_o wherein_o have_v he_o do_v ill_a he_o follow_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o hatred_n god_n give_v he_o no_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o like_a action_n and_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o grant_v it_o because_o that_o real_o and_o invincible_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n and_o that_o every_o mind_n or_o spirit_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o unite_a to_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a but_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v my_o sentiment_n concern_v order_n and_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n as_o clear_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o i_o say_v be_v perhaps_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o perceive_v what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n contain_v within_o himself_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o being_n he_o have_v create_v or_o can_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o intelligible_a perfection_n he_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o know_v their_o existence_n those_o perfection_n be_v likewise_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a therefore_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n or_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o which_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a now_o those_o truth_n be_v only_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n which_o be_v among_o those_o intelligible_a being_n since_o it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o 2_o time_n 2_o make_v 4_o or_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v not_o 5_o because_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n between_o 2_o time_n 2_o and_o 4_o and_o one_o of_o inequality_n between_o 2_o time_n 2_o and_o 5._o therefore_o truth_n be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o idea_n it_o have_v always_o be_v true_a that_o 2_o and_o 2_o make_v 4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v become_v false_a this_o be_v evident_a without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v those_o truth_n as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o objection_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v what_o truth_n be_v but_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o conceive_v what_o the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n be_v what_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v what_o god_n necessary_o will_v as_o also_o what_o the_o righteous_a will._n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n just_o be_v that_o he_o love_v order_n and_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v only_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o what_o he_o wish_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n as_o man_n imagine_v and_o i_o fancy_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n the_o mind_n find_v to_o raise_v itself_o to_o abstract_a and_o metaphisical_a thought_n this_o be_v partly_o what_o i_o think_v of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o represent_v create_v or_o possible_a being_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o those_o for_o instance_n which_o represent_v body_n be_v not_o so_o noble_a as_o those_o which_o represent_v spirit_n and_o that_o even_o among_o those_o which_o only_o represent_v body_n or_o spirit_n some_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la this_o be_v clear_o and_o without_o difficulty_n conceive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v with_o that_o variety_n of_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o it_o include_v in_o its_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n among_o his_o work_n since_o he_o can_v only_o see_v his_o creature_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o represent_v they_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o watch_n which_o beside_o the_o hour_n show_v all_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o a_o watch_n which_o only_o point_v out_o the_o hour_n or_o than_o that_o of_o a_o circle_n or_o a_o square_n a_o watch_n will_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o a_o circle_n for_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wisdom_n or_o sign_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o watch_n than_o in_o a_o circle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v the_o most_o compound_a machine_n than_o to_o conceive_v a_o square_n or_o a_o circle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a be_v include_v within_o himself_o all_o being_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o that_o all_o these_o intelligible_a being_n which_z have_v a_o necessary_a existence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o there_o be_v relation_n of_o magnitude_n among_o intelligible_a being_n there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v among_o the_o same_o being_n it_o be_v then_o a_o immutable_a order_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v noble_a than_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o or_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v not_o 5._o hitherto_o the_o immutable_a order_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o speculative_a truth_n than_o a_o necessary_a law_n for_o if_o order_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v now_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o order_n bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v spirit_n before_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o a_o necessary_a love_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n love_v that_o better_a in_o himself_o that_o include_v and_o represent_v more_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o include_v less_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o a_o intelligible_a spirit_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o a_o intelligible_a body_n the_o love_n by_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a for_o that_o spirit_n than_o for_o this_o intelligible_a body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o proportion_v to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v between_o the_o intelligible_a be_v he_o include_v so_o that_o order_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n necessary_o love_v himself_o and_o can_v love_v intelligible_a body_n more_o than_o intelligible_a spirit_n though_o he_o may_v love_v create_v body_n more_o than_o create_v spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v
augustine_n go_v far_a than_o st._n gregory_n his_o faithful_a disciple_n generis_fw-la propinquior_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quà m_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la enim_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la istorum_fw-la autem_fw-la pleraque_fw-la remota_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o ment_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o only_o know_v god_n at_o present_a after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n he_o nevertheless_o assure_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o god_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o fancy_v we_o know_v best_a he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n motion_n and_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v be_v not_o proportion_v to_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o a_o species_n of_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o and_o a_o little_a low_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n saeculi_fw-la rectè_fw-la culpantur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la inquisitores_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o conceal_v from_o man_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ease_n may_v they_o have_v discover_v the_o author_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v those_o foundation_n be_v near_o to_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o holy_a doctor_n believe_v 8._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la inquit_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la valere_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la aestimare_fw-la saeculum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la ignota_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la fundavit_fw-la terram_fw-la propinquat_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt_v l._n 5._o c._n 16._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 8._o even_o that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n know_v god_n better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o jam_fw-la potest_fw-la notiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fratrem_fw-la plane_n notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la praesentiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la interiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la certiorem_fw-la i_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n sentiment_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o they_o he_o may_v find_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o learned_a collection_n ambrose_n victor_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n design_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n for_o jacob_n moses_n isaiah_n and_o other_o have_v only_o see_v god_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o under_o a_o unknown_a form_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v vnigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la objection_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o and_o moreover_o that_o none_o can_v see_v he_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o answer_n st._n paul_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n vera_fw-la st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n erat_fw-la lux_fw-la vera_fw-la who_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o several_a father_n job_n father_n in_o accessibilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la humana_fw-la sapienti_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quip_n sacra_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnalium_fw-la sectatoris_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la notare_fw-la solet_fw-la st._n greg._n in_o cap._n 28._o job_n call_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v light_n john_n st._n aug._n tr._n 14._o upon_o st._n john_n lumen_fw-la illuminarum_fw-la be_v only_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n job_n st._n greg._n ch_n 27._o of_o job_n which_o the_o say_v father_n for_o that_o reason_n call_v the_o light_n which_o inlighten_v lumen_fw-la illuminans_fw-la david_n exhort_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o illuminamini_fw-la but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v inaccessible_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o look_v within_o themselves_o to_o contemplate_v it_o or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o divert_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n because_o our_o body_n continual_o disturb_v the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n objection_n god_n answer_v moses_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivit_fw-la answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o manner_n moses_n desire_v it_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n unite_v itself_o to_o truth_n proportionable_o as_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o think_v upon_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n who_o imagination_n be_v sully_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n who_o have_v augment_v the_o union_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o their_o body_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v can_v see_v god_n for_o they_o can_v look_v within_o themselves_o there_o to_o consult_v truth_n 18._o sapientia_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la suaviter_fw-la viventium_fw-la job_n 18._o therefore_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o who_o imagination_n be_v clean_a who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o to_o their_o body_n in_o a_o word_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n wisdom_n have_v declare_v it_o public_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o also_o say_v it_o secret_o to_o those_o who_o consult_v it_o by_o look_v within_o themselves_o those_o who_o continual_o excite_v concupiscence_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o who_o perpetual_o form_v a_o thousand_o ambitious_a design_n who_o not_o only_o unite_v but_o subject_a their_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o their_o body_n but_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o they_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a life_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n for_o wisdom_n inhabit_v the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o reason_n but_o those_o perpetual_o incline_v towards_o external_a thing_n yet_o those_o who_o continual_o mortify_v the_o activity_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n who_o courageous_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o break_v all_o the_o tie_v which_o make_v other_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n and_o sensible_a greatness_n may_v discover_v a_o world_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o mortal_n 28.2_o abscondita_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la viventium_fw-la job_n 28.2_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n cease_v to_o live_v when_o they_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o quiet_v the_o body_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v situate_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n between_o god_n and_o body_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v body_n without_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o can_v run_v after_o they_o without_o remove_v from_o he_o but_o whereas_o we_o can_v quit_v the_o body_n whole_o before_o death_n i_o own_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n before_o that_o time_n we_o may_v now_o
according_a to_o saint_n paul_n see_v god_n confuse_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v he_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o must_v nor_o imagine_v that_o life_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o live_a man_n nor_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n 15._o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la nunc_fw-la cognosco_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o mind_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o equal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v by_o its_o sensation_n in_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o those_o towards_o which_o it_o incline_v by_o its_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o hardly_o any_o long_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o their_o body_n or_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a saint_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o this_o he_o chastize_v his_o body_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o subjection_n and_o he_o have_v humble_v and_o lessen_v himself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o think_v no_o more_o on_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n on_o he_o for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o as_o bright_a as_o they_o be_v only_o strike_v those_o who_o like_o he_o mortify_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensible_a man_n can_v apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la stultitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2.14_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o age_n wit_n niceness_n vivacity_n the_o beauty_n of_o imagination_n by_o which_o we_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n live_v in_o we_o job_n ad_fw-la moysen_n dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la ae_z si_fw-la apertè_fw-la diceretur_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la deum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vivit_fw-la st._n greg._n upon_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o job_n communicate_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o sad_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o all_o truth_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v without_o silence_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n therefore_o we_o must_v wish_v for_o death_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o image_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a sleep_n during_o which_o all_o our_o external_n sense_n be_v stupefy_v we_o may_v listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v only_o hear_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v sensible_a object_n from_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o the_o spouse_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o sleep_n at_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o sleep_v outward_o but_o my_o heart_n wake_v within_o i_o because_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sensation_n in_o reference_n to_o visible_a object_n i_o become_v extreme_o sensible_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sponsa_fw-la in_o canticis_fw-la canticorum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la vocem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la audieret_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la dormio_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la vigilat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriores_fw-la sensus_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sollicitudinibus_fw-la sopio_fw-la vacant_a ment_fw-la vivacius_fw-la interna_fw-la cognosco_fw-la foris_fw-la dormio_fw-la sed_fw-la intus_fw-la cor_fw-la vigilat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriora_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sentio_fw-la interiora_fw-la solerter_fw-la apprehendo_fw-la bene_fw-la ergo_fw-la eliu_fw-la ait_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o 33th_o chapter_n of_o job_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o place_n and_o also_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o know_v it_o far_o more_o imperfect_o than_o extension_n that_o appear_v so_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o prove_v it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o des_n cartes_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_a know_v than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n end_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o meditation_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v prejudice_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o far_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v about_o it_o have_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n with_o they_o than_o to_o make_v i_o pass_v for_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v incapable_a of_o reach_v and_o keep_v firm_o to_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v improper_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o own_o that_o i_o be_o very_o weak_a sensible_a and_o heavy_a and_o that_o my_o mind_n depend_v on_o my_o body_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n that_o i_o can_v express_v they_o i_o know_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o and_o i_o endeavour_v continual_o to_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v our_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v it_o since_o we_o must_v at_o least_o humble_a ourselves_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o inward_a misery_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o disperse_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n throughout_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o see_v not_o why_o a_o great_a application_n be_v require_v to_o resolve_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n its_o spirituality_n its_o immortality_n and_o its_o other_o property_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a or_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o present_v it_o to_o discover_v the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o square_a at_o rest_n or_o in_o motion_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o a_o square_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o triangle_n two_o parallellogram_n two_o trapezias_n when_o any_o one_o ask_v we_o whether_o any_o thing_n belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o extension_n we_o never_o hesitate_fw-la upon_o a_o answer_n because_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v clear_a we_o easy_o at_o first_o sight_n see_v what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o it_o exclude_v but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v in_o consult_v it_o the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a have_v we_o never_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o feel_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o eat_v melon_n suffer_v pain_n see_v red_a or_o blue_n he_o may_v consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o his_o soul_n long_o enough_o and_o never_o have_v distinct_o discover_v from_o thence_o whether_o it_o be_v capable_a or_o not_o of_o such_o sensation_n and_o such_o modification_n i_o say_v further_o although_o he_o actual_o feel_v pain_n or_o see_v colour_n he_o
can_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n discover_v if_o those_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o suffer_v it_o and_o that_o colour_n be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o surface_n of_o object_n although_o we_o very_o clear_o conceive_v that_o these_o object_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v whether_o sensible_a quality_n be_v or_o be_v not_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o never_o consult_v this_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cartesian_o themselves_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o extension_n and_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n heat_n pain_n and_o colour_n can_v be_v the_o modification_n of_o extension_n for_o extension_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o different_a figure_n and_o different_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n that_o of_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o body_n therefore_o pain_n heat_v colour_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n since_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n to_o discover_v whether_o or_o no_o sensible_a quality_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o go_v so_o far_o about_o when_o a_o philosopher_n will_v discover_v whether_o roundness_n belong_v to_o extension_n do_v he_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o of_o extension_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n itself_o that_o roundness_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v extravagant_a if_o he_o shall_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o explain_v it_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n that_o of_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o body_n but_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o a_o body_n we_o discover_v then_o by_o one_o simple_a view_n without_o reason_v by_o a_o bare_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n that_o roundness_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n whatever_o be_v modification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o pleasure_n pain_n heat_v and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n be_v not_o modification_n thereof_o no_o question_n can_v be_v propose_v about_o what_o do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o extension_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v easy_o quick_o and_o bold_o by_o the_o consideration_n only_o of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v upon_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o this_o subject_n for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v do_v imagine_v it_o have_v this_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o extension_n take_v precise_o as_o such_o can_v think_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v about_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o modification_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v pain_n heat_v or_o colour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a among_o some_o cartesian_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n actual_o become_v blue_a red_a or_o yellow_a or_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n while_o it_o contemplate_v thereon_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o doubt_n and_o still_o more_o who_o dont_fw-fr believe_v that_o the_o soul_n become_v actual_o stink_v when_o we_o smell_v carrion_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o sugar_n pepper_n and_o salt_n be_v property_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o be_v then_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o cartesian_o may_v consult_v it_o and_o agree_v all_o upon_o the_o subject_n where_o colour_n taste_v odour_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o centre_n yet_o if_o the_o cartesian_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n we_o can_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o green_a or_o red_a when_o we_o see_v green_a or_o red_a yet_o will_v it_o be_v only_o by_o long_a and_o tedious_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v conclude_v it_o they_o will_v never_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n nor_o ever_o find_v it_o by_o consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o by_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o only_o affirm_v that_o sensible_a quality_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o extension_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o otherwise_o convince_v those_o of_o it_o who_o have_v weak_a mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o complicate_v perception_n or_o argument_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o can_v stay_v long_o on_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n but_o confound_v all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v always_o peasant_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o perhaps_o even_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o woman_n and_o child_n learned_a and_o ignorant_a the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o most_o stupid_a plain_o see_v by_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n and_o as_o clear_o apprehend_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pain_n taste_v smell_v nor_o any_o sensation_n when_o they_o faithful_o and_o with_o application_n consult_v only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v extension_n include_v no_o sensible_a quality_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o body_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sensation_n or_o of_o receive_v any_o sensible_a quality_n but_o then_o by_o the_o body_n they_o mean_v something_o else_o beside_o extension_n and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o body_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o when_o des_n cartes_n or_o the_o cartesian_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v affirm_v that_o they_o know_v the_o soul_n better_o than_o the_o body_n only_o understand_v extension_n by_o the_o body_n then_o how_o can_v they_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v on_o what_o it_o include_v and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o confuse_v that_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o every_o day_n dispute_v whether_o the_o modification_n of_o colour_n belong_v to_o it_o we_o know_v say_v these_o philosopher_n according_a to_o des_n cartes_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n so_o much_o the_o more_o distinct_o as_o we_o know_v more_o of_o its_o attribute_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o know_v so_o many_o attribute_n as_o of_o our_o mind_n because_o as_o many_o as_o we_o discover_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v place_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o it_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o its_o nature_n be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o know_v by_o conscience_n when_o i_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o i_o know_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o i_o do_v it_o clear_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o i_o that_o know_v it_o it_o be_v true_a i_o feel_v that_o i_o know_v it_o by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v of_o number_n who_o relation_n i_o can_v clear_o discover_v i_o can_v reckon_v three_o property_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o of_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o that_o of_o know_v that_o 3_o time_n 3_o be_v 9_o and_o that_o of_o know_v that_o 4_o time_n 4_o be_v 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v these_o three_o property_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v count_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o property_n in_o myself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v thus_o reckon_v we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o be_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o its_o nature_n when_o we_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o which_o we_o also_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n or_o at_o least_o when_o we_o can_v compare_v the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a among_o themselves_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o number_n and_o the_o part_n of_o extension_n because_o we_o can_v compare_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o we_o may_v compare_v 2_o with_o 4_o 4_o with_o 16_o
and_o each_o number_n with_o any_o other_o so_o we_o may_v compare_v a_o square_a with_o a_o triangle_n a_o circle_n with_o a_o ellipsis_n a_o square_a and_o a_o triangle_n with_o any_o other_o square_a and_o triangle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n which_o these_o figure_n and_o number_n have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o we_o can_v compare_v our_o mind_n with_o other_o being_n to_o discover_v clear_o any_o relation_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o compare_v its_o modification_n together_o we_o can_v never_o clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n heat_v and_o colour_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o can_v exact_o determine_v the_o relation_n between_o green_n and_o red_a yellow_a and_o purple_a nor_o even_o between_o purple_a and_o purple_a we_o see_v plain_o that_o one_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o evident_o know_v either_o how_o much_o or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o modification_n and_o although_o i_o see_v or_o feel_v colour_n taste_n odour_n i_o may_v say_v as_o i_o have_v before_o that_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n since_o i_o can_v clear_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v discover_v the_o exact_a relation_n between_o sound_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o octave_n be_v double_a a_o five_o as_o 3_o to_o 2_o a_o fourth_z as_o 4_o to_o 3._o but_o i_o can_v know_v these_o proportion_n by_o the_o sensation_n i_o have_v of_o '_o they_o if_o i_o know_v the_o octave_n be_v double_a it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o string_n sound_v a_o octave_n when_o have_v strike_v it_o whole_a we_o strike_v it_o again_o after_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n or_o that_o i_o know_v the_o number_n of_o vibration_n be_v double_a in_o equal_a time_n or_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o this_o because_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o air_n the_o vibration_n of_o the_o string_n and_o even_o the_o string_n itself_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v compare_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o that_o we_o distinct_o know_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o string_n and_o its_o part_n as_o also_o between_o the_o swiftness_n of_o different_a vibration_n but_o we_o can_v compare_v sound_n among_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o this_o way_n be_v their_o proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o although_o musician_n very_o well_o distinguish_v the_o different_a concord_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o distinguish_v the_o proportion_n of_o they_o by_o clear_a idea_n they_o judge_v of_o different_a sound_n only_o by_o the_o ear_n reason_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o ear_n judge_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sensation_n musicians_z therefore_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o sound_n as_o they_o be_v sensation_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o we_o conceive_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o its_o modification_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n nay_o what_o be_v more_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v wherein_o consist_v those_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v it_o more_o ready_a to_o act_v and_o represent_v object_n to_o itself_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discover_v in_o what_o these_o disposition_n can_v consist_v nor_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n positive_o affirm_v whether_o the_o soul_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o memory_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o any_o difficulty_n we_o perceive_v wherein_o consist_v the_o facility_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v to_o flow_v into_o the_o nerve_n they_o have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o or_o at_o least_o we_o easy_o discover_v that_o whilst_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o fibre_n recumbent_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o spirit_n can_v easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o but_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_a the_o facility_n the_o soul_n have_v to_o act_v or_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o instruct_v myself_o in_o it_o although_o i_o have_v a_o very_a lively_a sensation_n of_o the_o facility_n whereby_o it_o excite_v certain_a thought_n in_o i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o particular_a reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o real_o have_v such_o disposition_n although_o i_o know_v they_o not_o in_o i_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o habit_n nor_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o my_o soul_n but_o in_o fine_a since_o we_o have_v any_o doubt_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o doubt_n can_v never_o attend_v evidence_n and_o clear_a idea_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o understand_a man_n do_v not_o evident_o know_v 9.1_o eccl._n 9.1_o whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v 13.37_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la meipsum_fw-la judico_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la justificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la judicat_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4.4_o john_n 13.37_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v indeed_o his_o conscience_n reproach_v he_o with_o nothing_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o justify_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v himself_o because_o he_o who_o judge_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v evident_o know_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_v we_o shall_v discover_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a or_o not_o and_o even_o exact_o discern_v all_o its_o inward_a disposition_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n whenever_o we_o have_v any_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o presumption_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o then_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o so_o soon_o after_o deny_v why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n animam_fw-la meam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ponam_fw-la for_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a evident_o to_o have_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o courage_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v overcome_v death_n or_o rather_o the_o insult_v of_o a_o silly_a maid_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o servant_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n i_o only_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o man_n confound_v they_o together_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o confound_v two_o clear_a idea_n which_o be_v entire_o different_a let_v we_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o rational_a as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o confound_v what_o we_o distinguish_v do_v they_o ever_o on_o other_o occasion_n confound_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o have_v they_o ever_o confound_v two_o different_a number_n or_o ever_o take_v a_o square_a for_o a_o circle_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o square_n do_v from_o a_o circle_n for_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n which_o agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o still_o they_o confound_v they_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v then_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o discover_v their_o difference_n and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n but_o some_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o
his_o physician_n and_o though_o the_o physician_n shall_v prescribe_v bitter_a medicine_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v kind_n of_o poison_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o it_o be_v experience_v that_o these_o poison_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v out_o with_o they_o those_o ill_a humour_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n here_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n or_o rather_o experience_n must_v command_v the_o sense_n provide_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o present_a medicine_n be_v not_o new_a for_o if_o this_o horror_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o medicine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o cause_v the_o distemper_n and_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v only_o exasperate_v it_o however_o i_o believe_v that_o before_o we_o take_v strong_a medicine_n to_o which_o we_o be_v averse_a we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o natural_a as_o by_o drink_v much_o water_n or_o take_v a_o easy_a vomit_n if_o the_o appetite_n be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o vomit_v water_n may_v attenuate_v the_o over-thick_a humour_n and_o facilitate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n vomit_n cleanse_v the_o blood_n and_o hinder_v the_o receive_a nourishment_n from_o any_o long_o corrupt_v and_o feed_v the_o intermit_a fever_n but_o i_o must_v no_o further_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o overhasty_a nor_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o medicine_n nor_o too_o quick_a in_o prescribe_v remedy_n for_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o medicine_n that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v always_o many_o that_o do_v hurt_v the_o sick_a be_v impatient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o physician_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o apothecary_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a without_o prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o also_o physician_n visit_v too_o seldom_o and_o prescribe_v too_o often_o therefore_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a he_o shall_v pray_v his_o physician_n to_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v nature_n and_o fortify_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o patience_n than_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v without_o relief_n for_o on_o these_o occasion_n he_o sometime_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n who_o do_v no_o hurt_n i_o believe_v then_o we_o shall_v consult_v physician_n and_o not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v well_o for_o though_o they_o can_v assure_v we_o a_o recovery_n yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o contribute_v much_o to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_v experiment_n they_o make_v upon_o different_a distemper_n they_o know_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n certain_o yet_o they_o know_v more_o than_o we_o and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o know_v our_o constitution_n careful_o observe_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o have_v much_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o sensation_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v from_o men._n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o physician_n may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o divine_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o on_o some_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v common_o profitable_a but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unprofitable_a and_o sometime_o very_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o humane_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o there_o be_v something_o equivocal_a in_o this_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o aware_a of_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o man_n consult_v be_v deprave_v or_o that_o it_o ever_o deceive_v when_o faithful_o consult_v i_o have_v say_v and_o still_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o be_v sovereign_a reason_n alone_o which_o make_v we_o reasonable_a it_o be_v sovereign_a truth_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o speak_v clear_o to_o we_o and_o know_v how_o to_o instruct_v we_o we_o have_v only_o one_o true_a master_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o this_o eternal_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o man_n participate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o be_v only_o reasonable_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o capable_a of_o deceive_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o his_o heart_n that_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o light_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v his_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o one_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o body_n it_o be_v his_o dependence_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v deceive_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o judge_v before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o examine_v because_o he_o will_v rest_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v and_o now_o i_o affirm_v it_o needless_a to_o consult_v divine_v when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o evidence_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o demand_n or_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o when_o we_o return_v into_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n hear_v a_o voice_n so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o let_v man_n think_v what_o they_o please_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v custom_n and_o secret_a inclination_n or_o have_v too_o great_a a_o respect_n for_o their_o answer_n who_o be_v call_v learned_a we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o false_a piety_n nor_o be_v deject_v through_o their_o opposition_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v their_o insult_v without_o condemn_v their_o intention_n or_o despise_v their_o person_n we_o must_v with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o although_o its_o answer_n condemn_v we_o we_o must_v prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o the_o imagination_n invent_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n every_o man_n for_o instance_n who_o know_v how_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o still_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n clear_o discover_v that_o all_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v terminate_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o even_a god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v of_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v but_o act_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v create_v or_o preserve_v our_o will_n to_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v conceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v a_o creature_n to_o have_v more_o love_n for_o what_o be_v less_o lovely_a or_o love_v chief_o or_o as_o its_o end_n what_o be_v not_o most_o lovely_a i_o know_v well_o that_o man_n who_o consult_v their_o passion_n instead_o of_o order_n can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n than_o the_o same_o will_n and_o that_o if_o god_n follow_v order_n it_o be_v sure_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v will_v it_o by_o a_o will_n that_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o indifferent_a there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o order_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n although_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n be_v itself_o a_o creature_n make_v by_o a_o freewill_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n which_o shake_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o morality_n by_o take_v away_o from_o order_n and_o the_o eternal_a law_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o their_o immutability_n and_o which_o overturn_v all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o despoyl_v
jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o darken_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o hide_v from_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v order_n thus_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v order_n or_o suppose_v it_o we_o clear_o see_v when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v do_v that_o which_o evident_o appear_v contrary_a to_o order_n so_o that_o order_n will_v our_o time_n or_o duration_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o he_o who_o preserve_v we_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v continual_o tend_v towards_o he_o who_o continual_o impress_n it_o upon_o we_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o labour_v for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o they_o act_n god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o he_o repeat_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o because_o order_n will_v that_o every_o righteous_a person_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o every_o sinner_n unhappy_a that_o every_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v recompense_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v happy_a must_v continual_o tend_v towards_o god_n and_o with_o horror_n reject_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v his_o course_n or_o diminish_v his_o motion_n towards_o his_o true_a good_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o this_o he_o consult_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o hear_v inward_o we_o must_v always_o hearken_v respective_o to_o these_o answer_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o play_n whether_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o game_n or_o unprofitable_a entertainment_n whether_o certain_a business_n study_n employment_n be_v conformable_a to_o our_o obligation_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o let_v we_o silence_v our_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v such_o a_o action_n let_v we_o interrogate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o way_n we_o follow_v do_v not_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a and_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o punish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n and_o to_o recompense_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v we_o go_v to_o increase_v or_o assure_v our_o felicity_n by_o the_o action_n we_o be_v about_o if_o it_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o ball_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o if_o we_o shall_v play_v to_o gain_v heaven_n let_v we_o play_v day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o have_v in_o sight_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o employ_v let_v we_o increase_v it_o let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n for_o our_o recompense_n will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n but_o if_o after_o have_v careful_o examine_v our_o essential_a obligation_n we_o discover_v clear_o that_o neither_o our_o be_v nor_o duration_n be_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v a_o injustice_n which_o god_n can_v but_o punish_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n reproach_n our_o infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n for_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n for_o lead_v a_o soft_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o for_o follow_v opinion_n and_o custom_n let_v we_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o guide_n that_o soften_v these_o reproach_n embolden_v we_o against_o these_o menace_n and_o who_o obscure_a this_o light_n with_o agreeable_a cloud_n which_o hurt_n and_o penetrate_v our_o very_a soul_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n say_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_n fall_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o if_o god_n do_v hot_a excuse_n he_o will_v he_o excuse_v he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o yet_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a because_o this_o blind_a person_n lead_v he_o agreeable_o and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o way_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n these_o voluntary_a blind_a aught_o to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o never_o deceive_v do_v sometime_o permit_v these_o seducer_n to_o punish_v corrupt_v heart_n who_o seek_v seducer_n that_o blindness_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a shall_v leave_v he_o at_o length_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o flatter_v he_o more_o agreeable_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o enter_v into_o one_o self_n to_o silence_v one_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o discern_v whither_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o body_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o we_o often_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o sensation_n for_o evident_a reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v guide_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o for_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n on_o many_o occasion_n with_o the_o utmost_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o then_o it_o be_v even_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o entire_a sincerity_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o disposition_n oblige_v god_n not_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o at_o least_o in_o no_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v a_o guide_n we_o must_v choose_v one_o who_o understand_v religion_n who_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o know_v man._n we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o that_o friendship_n have_v not_o make_v he_o too_o complaisant_a so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o fear_n or_o hope_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o must_v choose_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o say_v st._n theresia_n who_o as_o she_o relate_v of_o herself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o ignorant_a guide_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceiver_n i_o say_v religious_a deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o other_o those_o who_o love_v we_o seduce_v we_o through_o complaisance_n those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o flatter_v we_o through_o respect_n or_o fear_n those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o consider_v not_o our_o necessity_n either_o through_o contempt_n or_o negligence_n beside_o all_o man_n counsel_v we_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o give_v they_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v never_o want_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o insensible_o cover_v our_o sore_a when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o often_o deceive_v those_o who_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o follow_v they_o they_o guide_v we_o whither_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o light_n and_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v our_o obedience_n which_o determine_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o god_n permit_v it_o but_o we_o never_o deceive_v he_o who_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n we_o sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n which_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o inlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o we_o must_v consult_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o when_o reason_n answer_v not_o clear_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o guide_n as_o we_o will_v to_o physician_n when_o our_o sense_n fail_v we_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o discretion_n for_o guide_n
god_n make_v he_o will_n and_o continual_o incline_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n which_o determine_v he_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o which_o point_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n man_n will_v but_o his_o determination_n be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o nor_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v even_o he_o who_o cause_v our_o will_n in_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o god_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n 22._o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la conc._n araus_n 2._o can._n 22._o act_n and_o determine_v i_o grant_v it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o deny_v our_o liberty_n will_v be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o without_o liberty_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a action_n so_o that_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o illusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o that_o body_n have_v any_o power_n to_o act_n be_v what_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o appear_v incomprehensible_a and_o be_v also_o what_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o reject_v second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o act_v so_o much_o as_o we_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o i_o likewise_z do_v deny_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o attend_v my_o determination_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o thing_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o clear_o discover_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o will_v i_o have_v to_o move_v my_o arm_n make_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o this_o explanation_n be_v make_v and_o between_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o motion_n nor_o figure_n which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a passage_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o i_o know_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o motion_n in_o i_o which_o i_o wish_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n i_o wish_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v my_o idea_n in_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v how_o it_o can_v produce_v they_o for_o since_o my_o will_n can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o know_v it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o precise_o know_v what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o become_v nothing_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o cease_v to_o behold_v they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o think_v and_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n god_n have_v place_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o faculty_n and_o union_n be_v logical_a term_n ramble_v and_o indeterminate_a word_n there_o be_v no_o be_v whatever_o nor_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o a_o faculty_n or_o a_o union_n therefore_o these_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o when_o i_o wish_v my_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v then_o disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o it_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explanation_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o arm_n will_v be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n power_n i_o always_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o efficacious_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o power_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n the_o power_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assiduous_a about_o my_o body_n and_o interest_n myself_o in_o its_o preservation_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o make_v a_o circle_n on_o it_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o that_o the_o body_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n nor_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o positive_o affirm_v it_o prejudice_n first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n we_o believe_v it_o from_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n but_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o they_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o true_o have_v this_o power_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o move_v our_o arm_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o actual_a will_n whereby_o we_o move_v it_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v this_o will._n and_o further_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n which_o accompany_v this_o will_n and_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o make_v this_o effort_n in_o short_a i_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n that_o the_o arm_n be_v move_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o feel_v this_o endeavour_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o practical_a will_n to_o move_v it_o truth_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n which_o it_o animate_v it_o know_v by_o conscience_n only_o what_o it_o feel_v or_o think_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n but_o conscience_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n or_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n we_o see_v upon_o object_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v that_o inward_a sensation_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o error_n be_v often_o find_v in_o complex_n sensation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v only_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v our_o weakness_n and_o which_o afford_v we_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o weak_a discovery_n of_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v or_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o move_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v in_o fine_a although_o the_o soul_n shall_v exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_a they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o nervous_a canal_n of_o which_o she_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a so_o as_o to_o impel_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o thereby_o the_o body_n may_v be_v move_v with_o that_o quickness_n exactness_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o even_o suppose_v our_o will_n be_v true_o the_o move_a power_n of_o
write_v about_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n man_n fall_v into_o strange_a delusion_n maimonides_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o time_n perfect_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n enos_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o deceive_a person_n these_o be_v their_o error_n since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v place_v they_o on_o high_a surround_v they_o with_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o exexecute_v his_o order_n it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o and_o pay_v reverence_n and_o homage_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o glory_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v his_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o himself_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o notion_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o star_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o even_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o have_v sentiment_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v idolatria_fw-la see_v vossius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la idolatria_fw-la that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n have_v adore_v the_o sun_n deorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la irridentur_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la nullam_fw-la belluam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la caperent_fw-la consecraverant_fw-la cic._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la because_o they_o all_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o the_o egyptian_n have_v adore_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n because_o its_o overflowing_n cause_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a animal_n it_o be_v as_o cicero_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o inclination_n they_o natural_o have_v for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n although_o we_o join_v thereto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n which_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o incomprehensible_a in_o it_o and_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o aftergame_n to_o justify_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o atribute_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o god_n alone_o since_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_a necessary_a and_o indispensable_a connection_n with_o natural_a effect_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v now_o know_v enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v dispose_v or_o rather_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v often_o incline_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v again_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o empire_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4.24_o quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la phil._n 13.9_o omnis_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la immundus_fw-la aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la idolorum_fw-la servitus_fw-la eph._n 5.5_o in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorare_fw-la john_n 4.24_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o belly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o to_o idolise_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n continual_o to_o labour_v after_o worldly_a possession_n be_v this_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o some_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o our_o mind_n dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o some_o imaginary_a grandeur_n man_n believe_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o use_n they_o unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o disorder_n proceed_v from_o the_o sensible_a conviction_n they_o have_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n only_o that_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n act_n in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o reason_n speak_v so_o low_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o oppose_v it_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o stupefy_v they_o they_o be_v still_o confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la by_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o they_o bear_v external_a character_n and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o philosopher_n and_o chief_o the_o christian_a philopher_n ought_v continual_o to_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o especial_o such_o dangerous_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o i_o extreme_o honour_n and_o that_o with_o reason_n who_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v this_o prejudice_n and_o even_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o superstitious_a and_o extravagant_a which_o be_v so_o holy_a pure_a and_o solid_a and_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v good_a to_o love_n and_o respect_v our_o father_n render_v honour_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_a since_o god_n command_v it_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o creature_n as_o our_o good_n although_o they_o be_v good_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v service_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o our_o master_n for_o we_o must_v neither_o serve_v our_o master_n obey_v our_o father_n or_o prince_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v servi_n obedite_fw-la dominis_n carnalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la vestri_fw-la sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la servi_fw-la christi_fw-la facientes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la servientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la deum_fw-la timentes_fw-la quodcumque_fw-la facitis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la operamini_fw-la sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v our_o father_n serve_v our_o prince_n and_o render_v honour_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a and_o can_v never_o have_v any_o bad_a consequence_n superior_n will_v always_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o better_o serve_v but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v that_o a_o master_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o have_v in_o himself_o another_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o notion_n will_v be_v idolater_n for_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n that_o tend_v not_o towards_o god_n be_v kind_n of_o idolatry_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o explanation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o person_n to_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o conjecture_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o indeterminate_a and_o general_a term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n in_o
the_o resolution_n i_o have_v make_v and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n viz._n that_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v attack_v i_o without_o understand_v i_o or_o who_o discourse_n give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o write_n as_o for_o other_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o disturb_v other_o or_o break_v my_o own_o repose_n by_o contentious_a book_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o violate_v charity_n and_o scandalize_v one_o neighbour_n and_o if_o i_o now_o write_v it_o be_v because_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v suspect_v and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o consequence_n which_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v any_o heresy_n nor_o even_o any_o error_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v with_o charity_n and_o respect_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o criticise_v upon_o i_o without_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o i_o i_o disavow_v all_o principle_n which_o may_v conclude_v any_o error_n but_o i_o pretend_v that_o those_o person_n can_v be_v just_o treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o even_o opinionative_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o divine_n may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n provide_v the_o defender_n of_o these_o principle_n disavow_v these_o consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a every_o one_o may_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v my_o follow_a proof_n which_o be_v draw_v even_o from_o what_o pass_v for_o reasonable_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o this_o not_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v what_o i_o design_n from_o universally-received_n opinion_n which_o peripatetic_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o they_o continual_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n the_o first_o proof_n peripatetic_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n and_o these_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n they_o animate_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o a_o dog_n suffer_v pain_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n fear_v desire_v envy_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o love_v his_o master_n yet_o from_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o what_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v unjust_a beast_n suffer_v pain_n and_o some_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o other_o now_o they_o have_v never_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o then_o god_n be_v unjust_a who_o punish_v they_o who_o make_v they_o unhappy_a and_o unequal_o unhappy_a although_o they_o be_v equal_o innocent_a then_o be_v this_o principle_n false_a that_o under_o a_o just_a god_n nothing_o can_v he_o miserable_a without_o have_v deserve_v it_o a_o principle_n which_o nevertheless_o st._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n moreover_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n after_o death_n may_v be_v happy_a which_o recompense_v the_o pain_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n but_o beast_n lose_v all_o at_o death_n they_o have_v be_v unhappy_a and_o innocent_a and_o no_o recompense_n attend_v they_o thus_o a_o innocent_a man_n may_v suffer_v in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v just_o but_o if_o a_o beast_n suffer_v god_n be_v unjust_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o a_o beast_n provide_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o punish_v he_o without_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o man_n shall_v we_o approve_v of_o this_o thought_n certain_o god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v miserable_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v criminal_a second_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v disorder_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v for_o according_a to_o st._n elsewhere_o st._n de_fw-fr quantit_fw-fr animae_fw-la ch_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la ch_n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o augustine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o most_o noble_a body_n beside_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o body_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_n that_o pleasure_n pain_n joy_n sadness_n and_o other_o passion_n can_v be_v modification_n of_o body_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o dog_n know_v and_o love_v their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n sadness_n and_o many_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o then_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v make_v for_o his_o body_n it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o felicity_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o disorder_n god_n may_v make_v man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n he_o may_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o cupiscence_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o dog_n or_o horse_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o carry_v or_o draw_v i_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o chicken_n which_o nourish_v i_o but_o its_o flesh_n now_o god_n can_v and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o create_v horse_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o without_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o only_o for_o our_o use_n moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v better_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n therefore_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o create_v it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n last_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o fly_n which_o swallow_n feed_v upon_o swallow_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o man_n they_o may_v have_v feed_v upon_o grain_n like_o other_o bird_n why_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n annihilate_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o these_o bird_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a animal_n if_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n that_o be_v substance_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o body_n we_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o make_v he_o act_n irregular_o we_o destroy_v original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v religion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o three_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o its_o body_n now_o it_o be_v annihilate_v then_o substance_n may_v natural_o be_v annihilate_v then_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v thus_o one_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a but_o if_o we_o grant_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v natural_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o since_o they_o be_v make_v for_o body_n the_o least_o we_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a in_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a now_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n
which_o i_o have_v draw_v shall_v i_o be_v very_o reasonable_a thus_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a because_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n certain_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr will_v say_v my_o consequence_n be_v not_o fair_o deduce_v and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o destroy_v all_o these_o consequence_n i_o need_v only_o explain_v his_o equivocation_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o or_o other_o do_v as_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a but_o how_o will_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr justify_v the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o second_o cause_n truth_n see_v the_o explanation_n about_o second_a cause_n in_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o concourse_n will_v he_o render_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o will_v he_o show_v clear_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o whole_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v useless_a though_o without_o its_o efficacy_n the_o sole_a action_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n will_v he_o prove_v that_o spirit_n ought_v neither_o to_o love_v nor_o fear_n body_n although_o body_n have_v a_o true_a power_n of_o act_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o convince_v many_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o sensible_a object_n because_o they_o judge_v these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o miserable_a let_v he_o confess_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o treat_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a all_o those_o who_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o impious_a and_o heretical_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o have_v his_o faith_n suspect_v the_o three_o proof_n the_o consequence_n of_o a_o principle_n propose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr as_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n this_o negative_a principle_n overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstrable_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o immortal_a when_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v after_o many_o other_o and_z which_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr attack_n nevertheless_o as_o a_o principle_n contrary_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o extension_n of_o any_o matter_n conceive_v as_o divisible_a or_o movable_a can_v never_o reason_v will_n nor_o even_o perceive_v so_o that_o that_o in_o we_o which_o think_v be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n actual_a knowledge_n will_n and_o sensation_n be_v actual_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o substance_n now_o all_o division_n that_o happen_v to_o extension_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o figure_n as_o all_o motion_n relation_n of_o distance_n extension_n be_v incapable_a of_o other_o modification_n therefore_o our_o thought_n desire_n sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v manner_n of_o some_o substance_n existence_n which_o be_v not_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v we_o prove_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a no_o substance_n be_v ever_o annihilate_v by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o it_o can_v reduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o nothing_o manner_n of_o be_v may_v be_v annihilate_v roundness_n in_o a_o body_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a but_o this_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o inequality_n in_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n that_o terminate_v this_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n thus_o the_o relation_n change_v roundness_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v annihilate_v now_o by_o the_o reason_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n existence_n it_o be_v therefore_o immortal_a and_o although_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o organ_n be_v break_v the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o construction_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o a_o dissolution_n and_o even_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n if_o the_o annihilation_n be_v real_a can_v not_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n although_o a_o body_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o die_v and_o suffer_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o part_n for_o extension_n be_v divisible_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o extension_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v one_o can_v divide_v a_o thought_n a_o desire_n a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o one_o may_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o or_o four_o triangle_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a because_o unextend_v but_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr suppose_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o something_o else_o beside_o extension_n how_o will_v he_o convince_v libertine_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o material_a nor_o mortal_a they_o will_v maintain_v to_o he_o that_o this_o something_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v be_v capable_a of_o think_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr deny_v it_o they_o will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a since_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n a_o body_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o extension_n he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v know_v whether_o this_o unknown_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o think_v will_v he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v to_o have_v part_n without_o extension_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v part_n without_o extension_n as_o indivisible_a atom_n and_o circle_n without_o two_o semicircle_n they_o must_v have_v more_o deference_n for_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n pretend_v that_o even_o god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n such_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o body_n without_o any_o actual_a extension_n but_o libertine_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o their_o part_n for_o probable_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n experience_n they_o will_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o feeling_n think_v and_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brain_n which_o think_v and_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n depress_n the_o mind_n folly_n be_v a_o true_a distemper_n and_o those_o who_o have_v most_o wisdom_n lose_v it_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o it_o reside_v grow_v infirm_a the_o essence_n of_o being_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n discover_v of_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o reason_n will_v we_o shall_v consult_v experience_n and_o experience_n confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v thus_o libertine_n will_v reason_v and_o indeed_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essenees_n of_o being_n and_o who_o quarrel_n with_o philosopher_n for_o demonstrate_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o matter_n aught_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n that_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o demonstration_n we_o have_v bring_v about_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o distinction_n
enlighten_v philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o good_a fly_v the_o evil_a and_o general_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o and_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o beast_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o desire_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n sensible_a pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v join_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o without_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_v most_o certain_o discover_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o good_a we_o be_v rational_a being_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o blind_a love_n a_o love_n of_o instinct_n or_o one_o that_o be_v force_v but_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o subject_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o accompany_v the_o delection_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a but_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o instinct_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n deserve_v neither_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o far_o our_o body_n be_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o without_o which_o absolute_o speak_v we_o may_v exist_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o good_a for_o body_n can_v be_v only_o the_o good_a of_o body_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o our_o soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o good_a peculiar_a to_o herself_o viz._n that_o good_a only_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o she_o who_o alone_o preserve_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n for_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o make_v we_o perceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o they_o be_v present_a by_o the_o sensation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v never_o comprehend_v we_o may_v and_o i_o confess_v aught_o to_o love_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v love_v none_o but_o god_n because_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o can_v act_v in_o our_o soul_n since_o sensible_a object_n can_v only_o move_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o what_o matter_n it_o from_o whence_o these_o agreeable_a sensation_n come_v we_o will_v enjoy_v they_o ingrateful_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o so_o kind_o bestow_v these_o good_n they_o will_v have_v a_o just_a god_n give_v unjust_a reward_n and_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n they_o commit_v they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v undeserved_a favour_n from_o he_o for_o by_o a_o criminal_a artifice_n they_o produce_v such_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n but_o death_n will_v corrupt_v this_o body_n and_o god_n who_o they_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o unjust_a desire_n will_v make_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o will_v mock_v they_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v often_o be_v tie_v to_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a irregularity_n because_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a as_o pain_n be_v that_o of_o evil_a we_o ought_v infinite_o to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n this_o will_v certain_o happen_v one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o fall_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v certain_a before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n we_o feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o long_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n for_o now_o we_o natural_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o love_v he_o and_o he_o rather_o divert_v we_o from_o then_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o repulse_n we_o if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o smite_v we_o if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o still_o treat_v we_o ill_o and_o make_v we_o suffer_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a grief_n but_o when_o be_v weary_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o painful_a path_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o relish_n of_o good_a or_o assist_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o begin_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n to_o which_o he_o unite_v we_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o to_o follow_v those_o perish_a good_n in_o short_a since_o the_o first_o sin_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o only_a and_o chief_a good_n it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v any_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o soul_n neither_o discover_v she_o own_o good_a by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o her_o will_n than_o she_o be_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o it_o necessary_o act_v the_o more_o powerful_o upon_o man_n affect_v his_o brain_n more_o lively_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n must_v feel_v and_o imagine_v it_o after_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o love_v it_o with_o more_o ardour_n and_o pleasure_n before_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n a_o over_o lively_a image_n of_o sensible_a good_a and_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v this_o image_n to_o vanish_v the_o body_n be_v thus_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n can_v in_o a_o instant_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o duty_n but_o now_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o in_o its_o power_n nor_o do_v these_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o long_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o trace_n and_o motion_n be_v become_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v this_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o can_v entire_o overcome_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o can_v appease_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n end_n see_v the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a
prophet_n of_o old_a affirm_v the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o above_o this_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v without_o opposition_n put_v off_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o have_v be_v respectful_o receive_v and_o even_o preserve_v as_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o with_o they_o they_o neither_o consult_v nor_o meditate_v on_o he_o any_o long_o but_o cover_v their_o idleness_n and_o neglect_n with_o the_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a humility_n indeed_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v all_o time_n do_v it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o enlighten_v we_o although_o we_o never_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o even_a who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o can_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o have_v inform_v they_o and_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o beg_v his_o instruction_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v only_o the_o body_n or_o at_o most_o act_n upon_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v attentive_o hearken_v and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n instruct_v the_o reason_n and_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o enlighten_v and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n which_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v we_o i_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o think_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a reflection_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o ha_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o to_o all_o exercise_n in_o general_a wherein_o the_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a this_o disposition_n be_v common_o in_o young_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o those_o who_o body_n be_v not_o perfect_o form_v child_n can_v stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v always_o in_o action_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o as_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strong_a nor_o perfect_o finish_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o find_v pleasure_n in_o these_o exercise_n which_o help_v to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v still_o soft_a the_o little_a passage_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v keep_v open_a and_o preserve_v the_o humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n be_v prevent_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o young_a man_n have_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o activity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n or_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o uncommon_a one_o and_o even_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v they_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o strengthen_v their_o inclination_n for_o all_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o brutality_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o exercise_n the_o little_a use_n man_n make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n who_o flexibility_n produce_v a_o strength_n and_o vivacity_n of_o mind_n become_v whole_o untractable_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o easy_o disperse_v through_o the_o brain_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o think_v of_o whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o war_n be_v incapable_a of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o argue_v upon_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n and_o if_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v what_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o answer_v without_o any_o reflection_n by_o a_o blow_n or_o some_o threaten_a gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n confirm_v they_o in_o these_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o observe_v the_o respectful_a air_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n which_o make_v they_o utter_v many_o fierce_a and_o brutish_a impertinency_n believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v many_o fine_a thing_n because_o the_o fear_n and_o prudence_n of_o other_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o actual_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o any_o science_n without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v neither_o author_n nor_o doctor_n without_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o alone_a often_o natural_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n so_o many_o defect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v without_o those_o honourable_a title_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a perfection_n they_o always_o think_v on_o they_o with_o pleasure_n discover_v they_o to_o other_o with_o all_o possible_a artifice_n and_o even_o pretend_v they_o have_v give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o person_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o soon_o crafty_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a air_n insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o afterward_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o they_o want_v a_o answer_n they_o will_v then_o open_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o all_o inward_a sensation_n of_o any_o advantage_n that_o we_o possess_v natural_o increase_v our_o courage_n a_o soldier_n well_o arm_v and_o mount_v who_o want_v neither_o blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n the_o disposition_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o make_v he_o bold_a and_o dare_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o believe_v himself_o so_o and_o when_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n he_o become_v if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a against_o the_o truth_n sometime_o he_o rash_o oppose_v it_o without_o know_v it_o and_o sometime_o betray_v it_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o confide_v in_o his_o false_a learning_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n possess_v he_o it_o be_v very_o different_a with_o those_o who_o boast_v not_o of_o their_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o decisive_a it_o be_v rare_a that_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v nay_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o that_o reputation_n nor_o those_o external_a mark_n of_o learning_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o may_v safe_o hold_v their_o tongue_n but_o pretender_n to_o science_n be_v afraid_a to_o continue_v silent_a for_o they_o know_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v if_o they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n although_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o
well_o apprehend_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o treatise_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a after_o all_o these_o precaution_n i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o primitive_a one_o desire_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o through_o the_o different_a judgement_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o primitive_a passion_n differ_v among_o themselves_o i_o may_v say_v that_o hope_n fear_v and_o irresolution_n which_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o be_v kind_n of_o desire_n that_o boldness_n courage_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n relate_v more_o to_o hope_n than_o to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o fearfulness_n cowardice_n and_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n be_v kind_n of_o fear_n i_o may_v further_o say_v that_o cheerfulness_n and_o glory_n favour_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v kind_n of_o joy_n cause_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a we_o discover_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o laugh_v and_o raillery_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v common_o excite_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o enemy_n last_o disgust_n tediousness_n regret_n pity_n and_o indignation_n be_v kind_n of_o sorrow_n cause_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o something_o which_o displease_v we_o but_o beside_o these_o passion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o and_o which_o particular_o relate_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a passion_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o term_n we_o express_v they_o by_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o who_o emotion_n be_v almost_o equal_o compound_v either_o of_o desire_n and_o joy_n as_o impudence_n anger_n revenge_n or_o of_o desire_n and_o sorrow_n as_o shame_n regret_n and_o despite_n or_o of_o all_o three_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o motive_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n join_v together_o but_o although_o these_o last_o passion_n have_v not_o as_o i_o know_v of_o any_o particular_a name_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o most_o common_a because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o hardly_o ever_o enjoy_v any_o good_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o that_o we_o scarce_o ever_o suffer_v any_o evil_n without_o some_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o of_o possess_v some_o good_n and_o although_o joy_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o sorrow_n it_o nevertheless_o admit_v it_o and_o even_o with_o his_o passion_n share_v the_o soul_n capacity_n of_o willing_a as_o he_o prospect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a divide_v the_o soul_n capacity_n of_o perceive_v all_o the_o passion_n therefore_o be_v kind_n of_o desire_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o chief_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n proceed_v from_o the_o different_a perception_n or_o different_a judgement_n which_o cause_n or_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o we_o make_v of_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o as_o our_o chief_a design_n here_o be_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stop_v at_o the_o examine_v the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o the_o soul_n make_v of_o object_n when_o it_o be_v agitate_a by_o any_o passion_n for_o it_o be_v these_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o liable_a to_o error_n those_o judgement_n which_o precede_v and_o cause_v the_o passion_n be_v common_o false_a in_o something_o for_o they_o be_v general_o uphold_v upon_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o consider_v thing_n in_o relation_n to_o itself_o and_o not_o according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o those_o judgement_n which_o follow_v the_o passion_n be_v false_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o the_o judgement_n which_o form_n the_o passion_n be_v uphold_v only_o upon_o the_o perception_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o object_n in_o relation_n to_o itself_o or_o rather_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o emotion_n in_o those_o judgement_n which_o precede_v the_o passion_n both_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a be_v join_v together_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v agitate_a and_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o true_a be_v dissipate_v and_o the_o false_a preserve_v from_o whence_o be_v draw_v so_o many_o more_o false_a conclusion_n as_o the_o passion_n be_v great_a every_o passion_n justify_v itself_o they_o continual_o represent_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o object_n which_o affect_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v its_o agitation_n the_o judgement_n or_o perception_n which_o cause_v it_o be_v fortify_v in_o proportion_n as_o the_o passion_n increase_v and_o the_o passion_n increase_v ini_fw-la proportion_n as_o the_o judgement_n which_o produce_v it_o be_v in_o its_o turn_n fortify_v false_a judgement_n and_o passion_n continual_o contribute_v to_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n cease_v not_o sometime_o to_o supply_v such_o spirit_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o maintain_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o sensation_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o accompany_v the_o passion_n they_o will_v continual_o increase_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o discover_v our_o error_n but_o as_o all_o our_o passion_n depend_v upon_o the_o fermentation_n and_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n can_v always_o furnish_v such_o spirit_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o preservation_n they_o must_v necessary_o cease_v when_o the_o spirit_n diminish_v and_o the_o blood_n cool_v if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a to_o discover_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v few_o subjectys_n more_o worthy_a the_o application_n of_o those_o who_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o they_o we_o may_v instruct_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a two_o different_a way_n either_o by_o reason_n only_o or_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v agitate_a with_o any_o passion_n for_o instance_n we_o know_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o judge_v disadvantageous_o of_o those_o we_o love_v not_o and_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o malignity_n of_o our_o hatred_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n we_o may_v also_o by_o pure_a reason_n discover_v that_o hate_v only_o what_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o hatred_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v represent_v its_o object_n on_o the_o worst_a side_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o divert_v the_o imagination_n and_o afterward_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o preserve_v their_o own_o emotion_n that_o we_o conclude_v what_o those_o judgement_n be_v which_o all_o the_o passion_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v those_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n be_v extreme_o sensible_a and_o very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n may_v perfect_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v within_o they_o and_o even_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o a_o more_o agreeable_a manner_n and_o sometime_o more_o instructive_a than_o those_o who_o have_v more_o reason_n than_o imagination_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o as_o best_a discover_v the_o spring_n of_o self-love_n that_o penetrate_v far_a and_o after_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n unfold_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v always_o the_o most_o learned_a it_o be_v indeed_o often_o a_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v more_o lively_a more_o imaginative_a and_o sometime_o more_o malicious_a than_o other_o but_o those_o who_o without_o consult_v their_o internal_a sensation_n only_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v if_o they_o be_v not_o always_o as_o penetrate_v as_o other_o they_o be_v always_o more_o reasonable_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o see_v very_o near_o what_o the_o passion_n can_v perform_v according_a as_o they_o suppose_v they_o more_o or_o less_o move_v and_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v rash_o of_o
fortify_v its_o emotion_n that_o the_o least_o suspicion_n frighten_v and_o disturb_v the_o reason_n false_a zealor_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o submit_v to_o their_o passion_n they_o blind_o follow_v the_o secret_a motion_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o internal_a truth_n and_o stop_v with_o satisfaction_n at_o such_o sensible_a proof_n as_o justify_v their_o excess_n they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n with_o a_o unconquerable_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a person_n they_o create_v to_o themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o imaginary_a subject_n of_o fear_n and_o like_o child_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o a_o guide_n they_o imagine_v frightful_a bugbear_n be_v disturb_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v light_a re-assures_a they_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o man_n have_v weak_a mind_n their_o imagination_n be_v always_o disturb_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o frightful_a object_n renew_v the_o trace_n and_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v the_o symtom_n of_o their_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o cure_v or_o appease_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o false_a zeal_n meet_v with_o hatred_n and_o fear_n in_o a_o weak_a mind_n it_o continual_o produce_v such_o unjust_a and_o violent_a judgement_n in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v on_o they_o without_o horror_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n possess_v with_o these_o passion_n require_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o that_o which_o convert_v st._n paul_n and_o to_o cure_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_a impossible_a if_o we_o can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a rejoice_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o light_n but_o this_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o since_o it_o hurt_v he_o because_o it_o resist_v his_o passion_n his_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o hatred_n he_o love_v to_o be_v affect_v by_o it_o since_o we_o love_v to_o be_v agitate_a by_o those_o passion_n which_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v imaginary_a or_o rather_o when_o we_o know_v as_o in_o tragedy_n that_o the_o evil_n can_v hurt_v we_o the_o phantom_n that_o these_o form_n to_o themselves_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a vanish_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o light_n but_o this_o man_n phantom_n can_v be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o instead_o of_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o only_o incense_v his_o imagination_n so_o that_o whilst_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o light_n reflect_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o phantom_n have_v real_a body_n since_o they_o reflect_v some_o weak_a ray_n of_o light_n which_o strike_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v in_o these_o person_n a_o sufficient_a docility_n and_o reflection_n to_o make_v they_o listen_v to_o and_o apprehend_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o dissipate_v their_o error_n yet_o their_o imagination_n be_v disorder_v through_o fear_n and_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v through_o hatred_n and_o false_a zeal_n these_o reason_n how_o solid_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o these_o violent_a passion_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o speedy_o justify_v themselves_o by_o sensible_a and_o convince_a proof_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passion_n which_o never_o return_v again_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o durable_a those_o which_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o produce_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o some_o object_n and_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n continue_v not_o but_o common_o die_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v produce_v but_o those_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v last_v for_o the_o principle_n which_o cause_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v like_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n so_o that_o hatred_n fear_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o or_o preserve_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o some_o evil_n must_v necessary_o subsist_v long_o these_o passion_n be_v therefore_o more_o durable_a violent_a and_o unjust_a but_o not_o more_o lively_a and_o sensible_a as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o excite_v the_o passion_n be_v produce_v three_o several_a way_n by_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o the_o mind_n the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a produce_v the_o quick_a and_o most_o sensible_a passion_n good_a and_o evil_n perceive_v by_o the_o imagination_n only_o excite_v they_o after_o a_o much_o weak_a manner_n and_o the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o mind_n pure_o never_o produce_v true_a one_o because_o it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o passion_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o although_o sensible_a thing_n can_v be_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v so_o however_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v thus_o the_o sense_n discover_v much_o better_a the_o relation_n that_o sensible_a object_n have_v to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o mind_n itself_o can_v they_o must_v excite_v much_o more_o lively_a passion_n than_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o because_o all_o our_o discovery_n be_v attend_v with_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a and_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n always_o excite_v some_o secret_a passion_n yet_o all_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a discovery_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o follow_v by_o some_o sensible_a passion_n which_o we_o perceive_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o our_o passion_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o sometime_o think_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a without_o feel_v ourselves_o move_v we_o often_o find_v ourselves_o move_v with_o some_o passion_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v nay_o sometime_o without_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o '_o they_o one_o who_o breathe_v in_o a_o good_a air_n feel_v a_o motion_n of_o joy_n without_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v or_o what_o good_a it_o be_v he_o possess_v which_o cause_v this_o joy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invisible_a body_n which_o mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o hinder_v its_o fermentation_n it_o will_v produce_v sorrow_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o any_o visible_a thing_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o moment_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n none_o be_v more_o sensible_a or_o more_o quick_a and_o consequent_o less_o attend_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o horror_n and_o antipathy_n agreeableness_n and_o sympathy_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n sleep_v under_o a_o shady_a tree_n will_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o be_v wake_v at_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o gnat_n or_o tickle_v of_o a_o leaf_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o serpent_n the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o something_o as_o terrible_a as_o death_n fright_v he_o without_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v agitate_a with_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o violent_a passion_n which_o be_v a_o aversion_n of_o desire_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o some_o necessity_n by_o chance_n discover_v a_o small_a good_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o trifle_n as_o to_o the_o great_a good_a imaginable_a without_o make_v the_o least_o reflection_n upon_o it_o the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n we_o sometime_o see_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o habit_n and_o external_a appearance_n have_v some_o secret_a alliance_n with_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v forthwith_o touch_v with_o a_o vehement_a inclination_n for_o he_o and_o without_o any_o reflection_n be_v induce_v to_o love_n and_o wish_v he_o well_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o agitate_v we_o since_o reason_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o air_n and_o manner_n excite_v disgust_n and_o horror_n in_o we_o they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o
spirit_n desire_v as_o we_o may_v think_v of_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o spirit_n who_o merit_n this_o punishment_n we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o they_o will_v do_v yet_o the_o will_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o whatever_o effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o these_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o our_o will_n to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o move_v any_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o a_o occasional_a one_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o same_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n can_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o prower_n of_o create_v and_o destroy_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o the_o angel_n wish_v they_o even_o as_o he_o will_v body_n shall_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n will_v be_v the_o true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n when_o they_o wish_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n can_v create_v being_n when_o they_o will_v it_o nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o moult_v vile_a animal_n or_o matter_n of_o itself_o shall_v be_v the_o effective_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o substance_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o in_o fine_a because_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o certain_a time_n to_o create_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o being_n as_o reasonable_o as_o to_o pretend_v that_o a_o bowl_n which_o meet_v another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o two_o body_n shall_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o the_o one_o only_a true_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o which_o precede_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n can_v even_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n because_o he_o can_v make_v they_o go_n body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n can_v all_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v these_o spirit_n that_o illuminate_v and_o act_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o regulate_v the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o execute_v our_o will_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o even_o move_v our_o arm_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o serve_v our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o these_o little_a heathen_a divinity_n and_o all_o these_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v only_a chimaera_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o establish_v to_o ruin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o philosophy_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o serpent_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_o heathenish_a it_o be_v this_o philosophy_n which_o join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v they_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n by_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o word_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v the_o body_n since_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o afford_v we_o all_o pleasure_n and_o why_o do_v we_o laugh_v at_o the_o israelite_n which_o regret_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n since_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v unhappy_a by_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o new_a philosophy_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o a_o dismal_a thing_n to_o affrighten_v weak_a mind_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o condemn_v without_o be_v understand_v the_o new_a philosophy_n i_o say_v since_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o libertine_n by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o its_o principle_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o joan._n the_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la horrentibus_fw-la inimieis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la murmurantibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la praevalent_a saevientibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la religie_n christiana_n ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dii_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la animam_fw-la beatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la aug._n tr_fw-la 23._o in_o joan._n first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v but_o one_o god_n since_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n who_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n this_o philosophy_n show_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n if_o religion_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_a stone_n and_o metal_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o philosophy_n discover_v to_o we_o also_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o philosophy_n be_v only_a matter_n and_o inefficacious_a wi_n in_o short_a if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o false_a go_n this_o philosophy_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o imagination_n and_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n and_o power_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o true_a cause_n that_o we_o must_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v they_o nor_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o they_o but_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o see_v he_o adore_v he_o fear_n and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o some_o philosopher_n they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o think_v upon_o god_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o erect_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o voluntary_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o they_o heathen_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v like_o child_n who_o tremble_v at_o their_o companion_n after_o they_o have_v daub_v their_o face_n or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a comparison_n although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o just_a they_o resemble_v those_o famous_a roman_n who_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o foolish_o adore_v their_o emperor_n after_o they_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o eagle_n when_o they_o deify_v they_o chap._n iu._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o philosopher_n neglect_v it_o but_o mr._n descartes_n have_v very_o exact_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o what_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a when_o we_o reason_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o ramble_a and_o indeterminate_a idea_n of_o pure_a logic_n we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a exact_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o have_v prescribe_v if_o our_o idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o then_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o these_o idea_n in_o this_o same_o general_a rule_n which_o respect_v the_o subject_a
to_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v very_a near_o the_o earth_n and_o very_o distant_a when_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o superior_a planet_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n as_o for_o the_o inferiout_n one_o such_o as_o mercury_n and_o venus_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v never_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n the_o line_n that_o all_o planet_n seem_v to_o describe_v about_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o circle_n but_o they_o approach_v very_o near_o to_o elipse_n and_o all_o these_o elipse_n appear_v very_o different_a because_o of_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o short_a all_o that_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n agree_v perfect_o well_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o their_o formation_n according_a to_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n as_o for_o the_o fix_a star_n experience_n tell_v we_o some_o of_o they_o diminish_v and_o entire_o disappear_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o there_o be_v which_o appear_v anew_o who_o brightness_n and_o magnitude_n much_o augment_v they_o increase_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o vortices_fw-la do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o first_o element_n we_o cease_v to_o see_v they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spot_n and_o crust_n '_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o discover_v they_o when_o these_o spot_n which_o hinder_v their_o shine_a be_v whole_o dissipate_v all_o these_o star_n keep_v near_o the_o same_o distance_n among_o themselves_o since_o they_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o vortex_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o they_o resist_v other_o vortex_n or_o as_o the_o star_n be_v they_o all_o shine_n like_o sun_n because_o like_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o some_o vortex_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o swallow_v up_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o fasten_v to_o a_o concave_a surface_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o compare_v the_o parallax_n of_o the_o near_a with_o that_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a by_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o six_o month_n to_o six_o month_n it_o be_v because_o this_o difference_n of_o situation_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o render_v this_o parallax_n sensible_a because_o of_o the_o distance_n we_o be_v from_o the_o star_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o telescope_n some_o small_a matter_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o fine_a all_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o star_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o mind_n by_o examine_v the_o most_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n and_o motion_n of_o extension_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n here_o below_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o element_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o congery_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o element_n will_v be_v manifold_a some_o of_o their_o part_n will_v be_v branch_v other_o long_o and_o other_o round_o but_o irregular_a in_o every_o respect_n if_o their_o branch_a part_n be_v gross_a enough_o they_o will_v be_v hard_a but_o flexible_a and_o inelastick_a like_a gold_n if_o their_o part_n be_v less_o gross_a they_o will_v be_v soft_a and_o fluid_a like_a gum_n fat_a or_o oil_n but_o if_o their_o branch_a part_n be_v extreme_o delicate_a they_o will_v be_v like_o air._n if_o the_o long_a part_n of_o body_n be_v gross_a and_o inflexible_a they_o will_v be_v sharp_a incorruptible_a easy_a to_o dissolve_v like_o salt_n if_o these_o same_o long_a part_n be_v flexible_a they_o will_v be_v insipid_a like_o water_n if_o they_o have_v gross_a and_o irregular_a part_n in_o every_o respect_n they_o will_v be_v like_o earth_n and_o stones_n in_o short_a we_o shall_v have_v body_n of_o many_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o two_o of_o they_o that_o will_v entire_o be_v alike_o because_o the_o first_o element_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o figure_n and_o all_o these_o figure_n never_o combine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o two_o different_a body_n whatever_o figure_v these_o body_n have_v if_o they_o have_v pore_n great_a enough_o to_o permit_v the_o second_o element_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o will_v be_v transparent_a like_a air_n water_n and_o glass_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o figure_v these_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o if_o the_o first_o element_n entire_o surround_v some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o agitate_v they_o strong_o and_o swift_a enough_o to_o repulse_v the_o second_o element_n on_o all_o side_n they_o will_v be_v luminous_a like_o flame_n if_o these_o body_n repulse_n all_o the_o second_o element_n which_o shock_n they_o they_o will_v be_v very_o white_a if_o they_o receive_v it_o without_o opposition_n they_o will_v be_v very_o black_a in_o short_a if_o they_o repulse_v it_o by_o divers_a shock_n or_o vibration_n they_o will_v appear_v of_o different_a colour_n as_o to_o their_o different_a situation_n the_o heavy_a that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o continue_v their_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n will_v be_v near_a the_o centre_n as_o metal_n earth_n air_n water_n will_v be_v more_o distant_a from_o it_o and_o all_o body_n will_v keep_v the_o situation_n we_o see_v they_o in_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v so_o much_o the_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o their_o motion_n be_v great_a and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v if_o i_o now_o say_v that_o metal_n have_v less_o tower_n to_o continue_v their_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a tine_n than_o the_o earth_n water_n and_o other_o body_n less_o solid_a although_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o most_o solid_a body_n have_v more_o power_n to_o continue_v their_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n than_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o metal_n have_v less_o power_n to_o continue_v to_o move_v than_o the_o earth_n or_o stone_n be_v because_o they_o have_v much_o less_o motion_n since_o it_o be_v always_o true_a that_o two_o body_n unequal_a in_o solidity_n be_v move_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n the_o most_o solid_a have_v the_o most_o power_n to_o keep_v in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o then_o the_o most_o solid_a have_v the_o most_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o give_v the_o power_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o near_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortices_fw-la gross_a body_n be_v heavy_a and_o yet_o be_v light_n when_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o great_a body_n receive_v their_o motion_n from_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n they_o and_o in_o which_o they_o swim_v now_o this_o subtle_a matter_n actual_o move_v in_o a_o circular_a line_n and_o only_o inclinesto_fw-la move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o communicate_v this_o circular_a motion_n to_o the_o gross_a body_n which_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o without_o communicate_v to_o they_o its_o effort_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n by_o a_o right_a line_n only_o so_o much_o as_o this_o effort_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o motion_n it_o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n make_v a_o effort_n towards_o different_a side_n can_v only_o compress_v the_o gross_a body_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o this_o body_n can_v go_v to_o different_a side_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o because_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v near_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n have_v much_o more_o motion_n than_o it_o employ_v in_o the_o circulation_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o gross_a body_n it_o draw_v after_o it_o only_o its_o circular_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o its_o part_n and_o if_o gross_a body_n shall_v chance_v to_o have_v more_o motion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o vortix_n they_o will_v soon_o lose_v it_o by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o little_a body_n they_o meet_v from_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o gross_a body_n near_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n have_v not_o so_o much_o motion_n as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v each_o part_n of_o which_o be_v move_v after_o many_o different_a way_n beside_o their_o circular_a or_o common_a motion_n now_o if_o gross_a body_n have_v less_o motion_n they_o certain_o make_v a_o weak_a effort_n to_o pass_v into_o a_o right_a line_n and_o if_o they_o make_v less_o effort_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o that_o make_v more_o and_o consequent_o to_o approach_v
he_o soon_o will_v discover_v that_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o beat_v and_o on_o all_o side_n to_o force_v out_o little_a channel_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v artery_n that_o this_o blood_n return_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o vein_n that_o the_o brain_n also_o soon_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v form_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o many_o error_n and_o from_o these_o observation_n draw_v many_o consequence_n of_o great_a use_n in_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o animal_n who_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pretend_v that_o god_n make_v the_o first_o chicken_n immediate_o from_o a_o egg_n and_o by_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v hatch_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o chicken_n in_o their_o formation_n why_o then_o be_v descartes_n accuse_v of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o intend_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o visible_a thing_n he_o examine_v the_o formation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o all_o their_o occurrence_n he_o never_o doubt_v principle_n doubt_v art_n 45._o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n but_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n but_o that_o even_a plant_n themselves_o cover_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o create_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o perfect_a age._n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o natural_a reason_n absolute_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n because_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v have_v its_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o it_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v much_o better_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n if_o we_o examine_v how_o child_n be_v by_o degree_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o plant_n spring_v up_o from_o their_o seed_n then_o if_o we_o only_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v after_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v general_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o simple_a from_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o star_n the_o earth_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a world_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o produce_v as_o from_o some_o seed_n although_o we_o know_v they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o if_o we_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v create_v and_o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v such_o principle_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o m._n descartes_n think_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o also_o believe_v he_o have_v create_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o if_o he_o have_v form_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o this_o thought_n be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o power_n since_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v create_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n since_o by_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v he_o perfect_o foresee_v all_o that_o will_v necessary_o happen_v in_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o also_o because_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v m._n descartes_n believe_v the_o world_n be_v form_v of_o itself_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o all_o those_o do_v who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o continual_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o matter_n and_o that_o motion_n produce_v in_o all_o body_n all_o the_o different_a form_n we_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o libertine_n all_o their_o pretext_n of_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o his_o system_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o atheist_n make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o will_v soon_o find_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n for_o if_o like_o the_o heathen_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o matter_n be_v uncreated_a they_o can_v not_o also_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a mover_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a creator_n but_o common_a philosophy_n furnish_v they_o with_o method_n to_o blind_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o certain_a impress_a virtue_n and_o move_a faculty_n in_o short_a of_o a_o certain_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o conclude_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o wonder_n we_o see_v chap._n v._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o elementary_a quality_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o comparison_n between_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n and_o aristotle_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o element_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o general_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a believe_v he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la for_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o metaphysic_n than_o to_o physics_n since_o they_o be_v only_o compose_v of_o ramble_a and_o general_a word_n which_o represent_v nothing_o distinct_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o mind_n these_o four_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-la caelum_fw-la because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o simple_a body_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v his_o work_n with_o prove_v the_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n for_o it_o all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o number_n three_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o body_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a by_o this_o pleasant_a proof_n we_o may_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v since_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v of_o part_n which_o have_v less_o than_o three_o dimension_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o immediate_o suppose_v certain_a peripatetical_a truth_n 1._o that_o all_o natural_a body_n have_v the_o power_n of_o motion_n in_o themselves_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o physics_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o or_o what_o be_v not_o so_o who_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o natural_a body_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a only_o to_o such_o person_n who_o with_o aristotle_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o all_o local_a motion_n be_v make_v in_o a_o right_n or_o circular_a line_n or_o compose_v of_o both_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o what_o he_o so_o bold_o advance_v he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o will_v
soon_o have_v see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v neither_o compound_v of_o a_o right_a nor_o circular_a line_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o the_o motion_n compound_v of_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n may_v have_v be_v infinite_o different_a if_o we_o suppose_v that_o compound_a motion_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o swiftness_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a way_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v say_v he_o only_o these_o two_o simple_a motion_n the_o right_a and_o the_o circular_a of_o which_o all_o motion_n be_v compose_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o simple_a we_o can_v conceive_v it_o without_o think_v of_o one_o point_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v and_o whatever_o include_v a_o relation_n be_v relative_n and_o not_o simple_a it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v conceive_v the_o circular_a motion_n as_o produce_v by_o two_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n the_o swiftness_n of_o which_o be_v unequal_a according_a to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o a_o motion_n compound_v of_o two_o other_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o which_o diverse_o increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o swiftness_n can_v be_v simple_a in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v all_o simple_a motion_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n one_o from_o the_o centre_n another_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o three_o about_o the_o centre_n but_o it_o be_v false_a the_o last_o be_v simple_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a motion_n but_o those_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n be_v simple_a whether_o they_o approach_v to_o or_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n the_o pole_n or_o any_o other_o point_n all_o body_n say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o dimension_n therefore_o all_o body_n ought_v to_o have_v three_o simple_a motion_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o these_o simple_z motion_n and_o dimension_n nay_o more_o all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n but_o no_o body_n three_o simple_a motion_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o suppose_v that_o body_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_v and_o he_o say_v simple_z body_n be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o power_n of_o motion_n as_o fire_n earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o compound_v once_o receive_v their_o motion_n from_o those_o which_o compose_v they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a body_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o compound_a body_n since_o compound_v suppose_v simple_a which_o be_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o what_o imagination_n can_v we_o have_v of_o define_v the_o simplicity_n of_o body_n by_o a_o power_n of_o move_v themselves_o what_o distinct_a idea_n be_v unite_v to_o these_o word_n of_o simple_a and_o compound_v body_n if_o simple_a body_n be_v only_o define_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o a_o imaginary_a power_n of_o move_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n circular_a motion_n be_v a_o simple_a motion_n the_o heaven_n move_v circular_o therefore_o this_o motion_n be_v simple_a now_o simple_a motion_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o be_v from_o a_o body_n which_o move_v by_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n which_o move_v by_o right_a line_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o argue_v contain_v only_o false_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o other_o proof_n for_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n as_o useless_a as_o it_o be_v false_a his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o motion_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o violent_a or_o against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o all_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o clear_a idea_n that_o body_n have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o aristotle_n understand_v there_o can_v be_v no_o violent_a motion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v move_v or_o not_o move_v on_o one_o side_n or_o move_v on_o the_o other_o but_o aristotle_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n imagine_v that_o body_n which_o be_v always_o place_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o situation_n in_o respect_n to_o other_o be_v place_v there_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n this_o be_v aristotle_n way_n of_o argue_v the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v natural_a or_o else_o contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n since_o the_o element_n move_v not_o circular_o by_o their_o natural_a motion_n if_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v compose_v of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n as_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n for_o if_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v fire_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o ascend_v the_o firmament_n will_v have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n the_o circular_a and_o the_o ascend_a one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o a_o body_n can_v have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n if_o the_o firmament_n be_v compose_v of_o some_o other_o body_n which_o by_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o move_v circular_o it_o will_v have_v some_o other_o natural_a motion_n which_o can_v be_v for_o if_o natural_o it_o ascend_v it_o must_v be_v either_o fire_n or_o air_n if_o it_o descend_v it_o will_v be_v earth_n or_o water_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o stop_v here_o to_o make_v particular_a remark_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o argument_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o what_o aristotle_n here_o say_v signify_v nothing_o distinct_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o conclusion_n in_o it_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n must_v be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n and_o even_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o simple_a body_n but_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n because_o all_o circular_a line_n be_v perfect_a and_o no_o right_a line_n be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v finite_a we_o may_v add_v something_o to_o it_o if_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a since_o it_o have_v no_o finish_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v the_o same_o equivocation_n as_o finish_v and_o end_n this_o philosopher_n prove_v thus_o that_o a_o infinite_a line_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v end_n and_o thing_n be_v perfect_a only_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v therefore_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o motion_n therefore_o body_n which_o more_o circular_o be_v simple_a and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o divine_a of_o simple_a body_n his_o four_o argument_n all_o motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o not_o so_o and_o all_o motion_n that_o be_v unnatural_a to_o one_o body_n be_v natural_a to_o some_o other_o we_o see_v that_o motion_n that_o descend_v and_o ascend_v which_o be_v unnatural_a to_o some_o body_n yet_o be_v natural_a to_o other_o for_o fire_n descend_v not_o natural_o but_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o simple_a body_n to_o which_o this_o motion_n be_v natural_a therefore_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n differ_v from_o the_o four_o element_n in_o fine_a the_o circular_a motion_n be_v natural_a or_o violent_a in_o some_o body_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n must_v be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o motion_n shall_v continue_v always_o since_o we_o see_v all_o unnatural_a motion_n endure_v but_o a_o little_a time_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o body_n separate_v from_o all_o
those_o which_o surround_v we_o which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o we_o here_o be_v aristotle_n reason_n but_o i_o defy_v the_o most_o intelligent_a of_o his_o interpreter_n to_o join_v distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o term_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a thing_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o compound_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o reason_n well_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v tiresome_a i_o will_v yet_o translate_v some_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n but_o beside_o our_o take_v little_a pleasure_n to_o read_v they_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n when_o we_o clear_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o little_a i_o have_v relate_v that_o his_o manner_n of_o philosophize_v be_v whole_o useless_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o since_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o those_o that_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n at_o first_o deceive_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o if_o they_o advance_v far_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o take_v thing_n upon_o his_o authority_n without_o examine_v his_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v better_o persuade_v of_o it_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o absurdity_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o alteration_n he_o bring_v many_o very_a foolish_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o because_o for_o example_n there_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o change_n observe_v in_o they_o this_o last_o reason_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o aristotle_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o or_o have_v live_v near_o enough_o to_o these_o celestial_a body_n to_o make_v accurate_a observation_n of_o they_o but_o however_o i_o do_v know_v who_o will_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n since_o telescope_n do_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a he_o pretend_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a circular_a motion_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o from_o west_n to_o east_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o improper_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o simple_a body_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v above_o his_o primum_fw-la mobile_n some_o immovable_a extension_n in_o the_o six_o he_o useless_o amuse_n himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o we_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o surround_v they_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o weight_n and_o lightness_n if_o the_o element_n be_v infinite_a say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a weight_n and_o a_o infinite_a lightness_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o will_v see_v his_o argument_n at_o large_a may_v read_v they_o in_o his_o book_n i_o think_v it_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o continue_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o his_o first_o proof_n suppose_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o body_n to_o be_v in_o motion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v he_o maintain_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o world_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a by_o this_o pleasant_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v another_o earth_n like_o this_o we_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n it_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o all_o heavy_a body_n ought_v to_o tend_v from_o whence_o have_v he_o learn_v this_o but_o from_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v even_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o world_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v simple_a or_o compound_n in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a state_n which_o can_v be_v from_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o three_o kind_n of_o motion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o will_v always_o endure_v since_o we_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v create_v corrupt_v in_o time_n this_o he_o have_v likewise_o learn_v from_o his_o sense_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v always_o endure_v he_o employ_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o incorruptible_a as_o if_o the_o equivocation_n be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o a_o great_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o its_o explanation_n yet_o this_o term_n incorruptible_a be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o explain_v neither_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v nor_o how_o he_o understand_v it_o himself_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v define_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o which_o stir_v up_o only_o sensible_a idea_n for_o we_o may_v then_o it_o may_v be_v have_v learned_a something_o by_o read_v his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o essay_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o will_v eternal_o endure_v because_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o subsist_v for_o a_o finite_a or_o infinite_a time_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a only_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o reason_v use_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n that_o genius_n of_o nature_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o discover_v die_v true_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n have_v establish_v a_o heathen_a philosophy_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o aristotle_n because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o design_n but_o i_o believe_v myself_o able_a to_o confute_v his_o weak_a proof_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n though_o he_o sometime_o be_v excusable_a in_o the_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v yet_o he_o be_v hardly_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v when_o he_o treat_v on_o subject_n which_o include_v any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v already_o persuade_v of_o it_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v although_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v all_o the_o error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v extract_v and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o speak_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o genius_n of_o nature_n have_v never_o discover_v either_o the_o secret_n or_o spring_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o principle_n this_o philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v natural_a effect_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v discover_v nothing_o in_o physics_n if_o we_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o most_o simple_a body_n the_o element_n for_o the_o element_n be_v the_o body_n into_o which_o all_o other_o resolve_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o either_o actual_o or_o coelo_fw-la or_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n c._n 3._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la potential_o so_o aristotle_n define_v they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o aristotle_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o distinct_a idea_n explain_v these_o simple_a body_n into_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o other_o resolve_v and_o consequent_o his_o
element_n not_o be_v clear_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o this_o philosopher_n say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o element_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o see_v for_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a humidity_n and_o dryness_n weight_n and_o lightness_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o it_o be_v what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prove_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n pretend_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o body_n which_o he_o please_v to_o call_v simple_a because_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o move_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v move_v by_o simple_a motion_n he_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o circular_a motion_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n he_o suppose_v to_o move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o which_o be_v simple_a the_o one_o descend_v or_o from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n the_o other_o ascend_v or_o from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n that_o these_o simple_a motion_n agree_v with_o simple_a body_n consequent_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n be_v simple_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v absolute_o heavy_a and_o the_o other_o absolute_o light_a but_o because_o heaviness_n and_o lightness_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o body_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v also_o two_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v heavy_a in_o part_n and_o the_o other_o light_n in_o part_n viz._n water_n and_o air._n this_o be_v the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o such_o as_o examine_v man_n opinion_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v for_o clear_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o physics_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o a_o essay_n to_o establish_v the_o number_n of_o element_n by_o imaginary_a quality_n of_o weight_n and_o lightness_n in_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n which_o be_v heavy_a other_o light_a through_o a_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v without_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a and_o that_o all_o endeavour_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o light_a and_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o great_a perfection_n for_o if_o we_o object_n to_o he_o who_o say_v all_o body_n be_v heavy_a that_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v light_n he_o can_v only_o answer_v that_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v not_o light_a but_o only_o less_o weighty_a than_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o seem_v light_a it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o element_n as_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o seem_v light_n in_o water_n not_o because_o it_o be_v light_a of_o itself_o since_o it_o fall_v down_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o the_o water_n which_o be_v more_o heavy_a make_v it_o ascend_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v object_v to_o one_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o light_a that_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v heavy_a he_o will_v likewise_o answer_v that_o these_o body_n seem_v heavy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o other_o which_o surround_v they_o that_o wood_n for_o instance_n seem_v heavy_a in_o the_o air_n not_o because_o it_o be_v heavy_a since_o it_o swim_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o air._n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v these_o principle_n indisputable_a that_o body_n be_v heavy_a or_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o body_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v upward_o or_o downward_o east_n or_o west_n north_n or_o south_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o according_a to_o aristotle_n there_o be_v four_o element_n such_o as_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v two_o natural_o heavy_a and_o two_o naturally_n light_n viz._n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n what_o consequence_n can_v we_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o four_o element_n be_v not_o such_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v quite_o different_a we_o know_v they_o not_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o still_o less_o by_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v we_o know_v all_o natural_a body_n be_v compose_v of_o they_o since_o aristotle_n have_v say_v it_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o compound_a body_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o by_o know_v the_o four_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n which_o compose_v they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o compound_n only_o by_o the_o simple_a fire_n aristotle_n say_v be_v natural_o light_a the_o ascend_a motion_n be_v simple_a therefore_o fire_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n since_o motion_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o what_o it_o move_v natural_a body_n be_v compound_v of_o simple_a body_n therefore_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o all_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o we_o see_v for_o fire_n be_v often_o only_o in_o power_n in_o body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o these_o periparetick_n discourse_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o all_o body_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o something_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o nature_n we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o we_o see_v then_o that_o here_o be_v very_o much_o advance_v but_o if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v probable_o we_o may_v imagine_v he_o have_v discover_v at_o least_o the_o chief_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v further_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a quality_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n corrupu_o l._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr gen_fw-la &_o corrupu_o heat_n cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o distribute_v these_o first_o quality_n to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o fire_n he_o give_v heat_n and_o dryness_n to_o the_o air_n heat_v and_o moistness_n to_o the_o water_n coldness_n and_o humidity_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n coldness_n and_o dryness_n 2._o chap._n 2._o he_o affirm_v heat_n and_o cold_a to_o be_v active_a quality_n and_o dryness_n and_o humidity_n to_o be_v passive_a one_o he_o thus_o define_v heat_n that_o what_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n cold_a which_o assemble_v all_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n moisture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o in_o foreign_a limit_n and_o dryness_n that_o which_o be_v easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o easy_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o it_o thus_o according_a to_o aristotle_n fire_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o dry_a element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o element_n which_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o difficult_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o foreign_a body_n the_o air_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o moist_a element_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v
thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o water_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o moist_a element_n which_o gather_v thing_n together_o both_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v hot_a easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o and_o in_o fine_a the_o earth_n cold_a and_o dry_a and_o therefore_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o very_o difficult_o in_o that_o of_o other_o here_o the_o element_n be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n or_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o chief_a quality_n and_o because_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o element_n be_v simple_a body_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v compound_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o element_n and_o their_o quality_n must_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a since_o all_o physics_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o principle_n first_o aristotle_n join_v no_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n quality_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o quality_n he_o mean_v a_o real_a be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n or_o only_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o category_n he_o define_v quality_n to_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o name_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n second_o the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o his_o four_o first_o quality_n heat_v cold_a moist_a and_o dry_v be_v all_o false_a or_o useless_a this_o be_v his_o definition_n of_o heat_n heat_n be_v that_o which_o assemble_v thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n first_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o definition_n perfect_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heat_n collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o second_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heat_n do_v not_o collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n heat_n do_v not_o assemble_v the_o part_n of_o water_n it_o rather_o dissipate_v they_o into_o a_o vapour_n nor_o do_v it_o assemble_v the_o particle_n of_o wine_n or_o those_o of_o all_o other_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a body_n whatever_o nor_o even_o those_o of_o quicksilver_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o resolve_v and_o separate_v all_o solid_a body_n and_o even_o fluids_n although_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o part_n fire_n can_v dissipate_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o because_o some_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o too_o solid_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o place_n heat_v indeed_o can_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n whether_o homogeneous_a or_o heterogeneous_a for_o to_o assemble_v to_o separate_v or_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n it_o must_v move_v they_o now_o heat_n can_v move_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o heat_n can_v move_v body_n for_o although_o we_o consider_v heat_n with_o all_o the_o attention_n possible_a we_o can_v only_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o body_n a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o its_o heat_n for_o even_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o action_n of_o its_o part_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n which_o strike_v against_o any_o body_n must_v communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v heat_n in_o fire_n or_o not_o if_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a solid_a and_o gross_a the_o fire_n can_v move_v they_o and_o make_v they_o slip_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o short_a if_o they_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o subtle_a and_o gross_a one_o the_o fire_n can_v only_o dissipate_v those_o that_o it_o can_v push_v strong_a enough_o to_o separate_v entire_o from_o the_o rest_n thus_o fire_n can_v only_o separate_v they_o and_o if_o it_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n but_o aristotle_n pretend_v quite_o the_o contrary_n separation_n say_v he_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o resemble_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o de_fw-fr gen_fw-la &_o corr_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n that_o fire_n dissipate_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n if_o aristotle_n have_v at_o first_o distinguish_v the_o sentiment_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n whereof_o the_o body_n we_o call_v heat_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v afterward_o define_v heat_v take_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n by_o say_v heat_n be_v that_o which_o agitate_v and_o separate_v the_o invisible_a part_n whereof_o visible_a body_n be_v compose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a definition_n of_o heat_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o perfect_o have_v content_v we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o precise_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o hot_a body_n aristotle_n define_v coldness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o assemble_v body_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o definition_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cold_a assemble_v body_n to_o assemble_v they_o it_o must_v move_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v reason_n it_o be_v evident_a cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o in_o effect_n by_o cold_a he_o mean_v either_o what_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a or_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o cold._n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sensation_n of_o cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o since_o it_o can_v push_v nothing_o what_o it_o be_v that_o cause_n sensation_n we_o can_v doubt_v when_o we_o examine_v thing_n by_o our_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v only_a rest_n or_o a_o cessation_n from_o motion_n so_o cold_a in_o body_n be_v only_o a_o cessation_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o accompany_v heat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o heat_n separate_v yet_o cold_a do_v not_o thus_o cold_a assemble_v neither_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a or_o different_a nature_n for_o what_o can_v push_v nothing_o can_v assemble_v nothing_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o do_v nothing_o it_o collect_v nothing_o aristotle_n judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n imagine_v cold_a be_v also_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o heat_n because_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v both_o real_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o also_o think_v that_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v active_a and_o indeed_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o cold_a be_v a_o very_a active_a quality_n since_o cold_a water_n congeal_v reassemble_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n harden_v melt_v gold_n or_o lead_n after_o a_o little_a be_v pour_v upon_o they_o although_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o metal_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n they_o touch_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o sensible_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o this_o method_n only_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o what_o cold_a for_o of_o many_o person_n who_o shall_v touch_v water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a some_o of_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o other_o cold_a those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a constitution_n will_v think_v it_o cold_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v fish_n capable_a of_o sensation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o cold_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o air_n it_o seem_v hot_a or_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v
keep_v in_o our_o study_n always_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n of_o all_o our_o discovery_n the_o first_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o thought_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o whatever_o actual_o think_v be_v actual_o something_o but_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o if_o we_o doubt_v if_o we_o will_v if_o we_o reason_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o doubt_n will_n reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o provide_v we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o have_v any_o other_o property_n for_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o body_n nor_o for_o the_o blood_n nor_o animal_n spirit_n nor_o for_o fire_n nor_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o philosopher_n have_v take_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o what_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v thus_o we_o may_v know_v by_o a_o simple_a prospect_n or_o a_o internal_a sensation_n what_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o when_o we_o reason_v the_o memory_n act_n and_o where_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o memory_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o ill_a genius_n on_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o our_o discovery_n and_o which_o divert_v itself_o in_o deceive_v we_o if_o for_o instance_n i_o suppose_v a_o god_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o seduce_v i_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v he_o can_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o any_o simple_a discovery_n as_o in_o those_o whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o or_o of_o what_o i_o think_v or_o that_o twice_o 2_o be_v 4._o for_o although_o i_o shall_v real_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n and_o as_o powerful_a a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v feign_v to_o myself_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o extravagant_a supposition_n i_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_v or_o that_o twice_o 2_o be_v equal_a to_o 4_o because_o i_o perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o simple_a view_n without_o the_o use_n of_o my_o memory_n but_o when_o i_o argue_v not_o see_v evident_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o only_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v evident_o see_v they_o if_o this_o deceive_a deity_n join_v this_o memory_n to_o false_a principle_n as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o reason_v false_o like_o those_o that_o make_v long_a computation_n imagine_v they_o remember_v well_o how_o they_o have_v know_v that_o 9_o time_n 9_o make_v 72_o or_o that_o 21_o be_v a_o prime_a number_n or_o some_o suchlike_a error_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n if_o we_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a science_n as_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n be_v true_a science_n for_o without_o that_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o full_a and_o we_o may_v still_o refuse_v our_o assent_n and_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o know_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n since_o that_o may_v always_o be_v false_a if_o we_o suppose_v god_n to_o deceive_v we_o all_o common_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v this_o defect_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o simple_a view_n all_o these_o proof_n be_v reason_v which_o be_v convince_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v reason_v they_o be_v not_o convince_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o ill_a genius_n which_o deceive_v we_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o for_o even_o this_o extravagant_a supposition_n establish_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v so_o in_o these_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o principle_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n since_o there_o be_v no_o supposition_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o demonstrate_v this_o superior_a power_n whereas_o suppose_v a_o ill_a genius_n which_o delight_v to_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o world_n for_o we_o may_v always_o conceive_v that_o this_o ill_a genius_n will_v give_v we_o sensation_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o as_o our_o dream_n and_o certain_a sickness_n make_v we_o see_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v and_o make_v we_o even_o effective_o feel_v pain_n in_o our_o imaginary_a member_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o which_o we_o never_o have_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o infinity_o be_v proof_n from_o a_o simple_a view_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v infinity_o because_o necessary_a existence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o infinity_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinity_o to_o which_o we_o can_v give_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n because_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o infinity_o want_n no_o perfection_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seduce_v we_o and_o even_o that_o he_o can_v since_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o will_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v deceive_v we_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o enlighten_v we_o and_o though_o we_o often_o deceive_v ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v he_o enlighten_v we_o all_o these_o truth_n be_v see_v at_o one_o view_n by_o a_o attentive_a mind_n although_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o use_v a_o train_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o to_o other_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reason_v for_o have_v first_o discover_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o deceive_v we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v permit_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n also_o depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o deceive_v we_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v rather_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o notion_n common_a to_o mind_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o serious_a attention_n than_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o mind_n capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o apprehend_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o apprehend_v these_o truth_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o we_o certain_o have_v a_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o many_o other_o for_o we_o be_v internal_o convince_v of_o their_o existence_n by_o the_o continual_a sensation_n that_o god_n produce_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v correct_v by_o reason_n without_o hurt_v our_o faith_n although_o we_o may_v by_o reason_n correct_v the_o sensation_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o with_o certain_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o such_o as_o we_o see_v they_o or_o imagine_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o exist_v and_o be_v such_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o by_o our_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reason_v orderly_o we_o ought_v not_o yet_o to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v a_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o about_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v only_a sensation_n of_o body_n which_o exist_v not_o these_o question_n include_v too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v they_o to_o perfect_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v imagine_v nor_o even_o to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n morality_n and_o some_o other_o science_n
we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o number_n and_o extension_n who_o existence_n be_v undoubted_a and_o who_o nature_n be_v immutable_a which_o will_v eternal_o furnish_v our_o thought_n if_o we_o will_v know_v all_o their_o relation_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n upon_o these_o idea_n for_o reason_n that_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o remark_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o all_o for_o if_o to_o shun_v error_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o reason_n upon_o the_o idea_n of_o number_n and_o extension_n than_o upon_o the_o confuse_a and_o compound_a idea_n of_o physics_n morality_n mechanic_n chemistry_n and_o all_o other_o science_n the_o second_o be_v these_o idea_n be_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o exact_a of_o all_o chief_o those_o of_o number_n so_o that_o the_o habit_n we_o gain_v in_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n of_o not_o content_v ourselves_o without_o know_v precise_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n give_v the_o mind_n a_o certain_a exactness_n that_o those_o have_v not_o who_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o probability_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o science_n the_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n and_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v know_v those_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o relation_n of_o number_n and_o figure_n or_o rather_o the_o art_n of_o make_v the_o comparison_n necessary_a for_o the_o know_v their_o relation_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a science_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a mean_n to_o discover_v evident_o and_o certain_o whatsoever_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a limit_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o art_n can_v never_o certain_o discover_v any_o truth_n if_o but_o a_o little_a compound_v although_o they_o have_v very_o clear_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o compound_a relation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o know_v these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o ancient_n to_o make_v young_a man_n study_v arithmetic_n algebra_n and_o geometry_n without_o doubt_n they_o know_v that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n give_v a_o certain_a penetration_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o other_o study_n and_o that_o geometry_n so_o well_o regulate_v the_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o confound_v for_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o science_n acquire_v a_o certain_a just_a extension_n by_o the_o use_n of_o geometry_n which_o promote_v and_o preserve_v the_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o perplex_v difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v then_o always_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n and_o discover_v the_o pure_a truth_n without_o any_o obscurity_n or_o mixture_n of_o error_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o study_n arithmetic_n algebra_n and_o geometry_n at_o least_o after_o have_v acquire_v some_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sovereign_n be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o book_n which_o facilitate_v these_o science_n i_o will_v prefer_v descartes_n meditation_n to_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o learn_v arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n we_o may_v read_v the_o mathematical_a element_n for_o common_a geometry_n tacquet_n element_n and_o for_o conic_a section_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o geometric_a problem_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr here_o be_v conic_n his_o geometric_a place_n and_o construction_n of_o equation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v descartes_n geometry_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o mathematical_a element_n for_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o author_n that_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v these_o science_n but_o the_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o some_o man_n will_v oppose_v algebra_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o discover_v compound_v truth_n i_o believe_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o testify_v some_o esteem_n for_o a_o book_n which_o direct_v very_o far_o in_o these_o science_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n explain_v they_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o one_o have_v yet_o do_v when_o with_o care_n and_o application_n we_o have_v study_v these_o general_a science_n we_o shall_v evident_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o all_o exact_a and_o particular_a science_n afterward_o we_o may_v study_v physics_n and_o morality_n because_o these_o science_n be_v very_o useful_a although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o mind_n exact_a and_o penetrate_a and_o if_o we_o will_v always_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o be_v never_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o any_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o from_o which_o the_o chinese_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o dissent_v after_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o so_o for_o physics_n we_o must_v only_o admit_v the_o notion_n common_a to_o all_o man_n viz._n the_o axiom_n of_o geometrician_n and_o clear_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n motion_n and_o rest_n or_o any_o other_o as_o clear_a as_o these_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n be_v not_o extension_n but_o what_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o world_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v form_v of_o extension_n appear_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v useless_a and_o unintelligible_a although_o we_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o external_n being_n which_o answer_v to_o these_o idea_n for_o we_o reason_v not_o upon_o these_o being_n but_o upon_o their_o idea_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o reason_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o what_o we_o think_v perfect_o agree_v with_o experience_n because_o we_o endeavour_v in_o physics_n to_o discover_v the_o order_n and_o connection_n of_o effect_n with_o their_o cause_n or_o in_o body_n if_o they_o exist_v or_o in_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v actual_o any_o body_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o just_a order_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o our_o sensation_n whether_o in_o natural_a occurrence_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o happen_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v not_o natural_o comprehend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v deep_a reflection_n upon_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n doubt_v of_o and_o which_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o physics_n if_o consider_v as_o a_o true_a science_n nor_o must_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o quality_n in_o those_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o for_o we_o must_v reason_v only_o according_a to_o our_o idea_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o dear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n we_o can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n just_o upon_o it_o whereas_o if_o we_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o idea_n we_o follow_v nature_n and_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v as_o we_o common_o imagine_v so_o those_o that_o have_v not_o study_v the_o property_n of_o number_n often_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resolve_v certain_a problem_n although_o most_o simple_a and_o easie_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v extreme_o incline_v to_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o physical_a question_n be_v inexplicable_a we_o must_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v examine_v nothing_o or_o have_v examine_v nothing_o with_o a_o necessary_a application_n for_o although_o there_o be_v few_o truth_n concern_v natural_a thing_n which_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o doubt_v although_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o deny_v they_o if_o we_o will_v meditate_v regular_o and_o with_o all_o necessary_a application_n we_o shall_v discover_v many_o of_o these_o certain_a truth_n that_o i_o speak_v
of_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discover_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o read_v descartes_n principle_n careful_o without_o receive_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v except_o when_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o morality_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o science_n we_o must_v also_o study_v it_o very_o careful_o for_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o that_o science_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o it_o but_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n we_o must_v only_o meditate_v upon_o undoubted_a principle_n such_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o morality_n for_o spirit_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o as_o aspire_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o great_a wit_n these_o sort_n of_o man_n comprehend_v not_o the_o most_o simple_a truth_n or_o if_o they_o comprehend_v they_o at_o least_o they_o always_o dispute_v they_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o preserve_v such_o a_o reputation_n some_o of_o these_o most_o general_a principle_n of_o morality_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v create_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o that_o be_v also_o as_o just_a and_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o order_n nor_o unhappy_a if_o we_o do_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a that_o our_o mind_n depend_v upon_o our_o body_n our_o reason_n upon_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o will_n upon_o our_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v uncapable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o principle_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o a_o retreat_n from_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o disunite_v we_o from_o sensible_a object_n and_o to_o increase_v that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o intelligible_a and_o true_a good_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v violent_a pleasure_n without_o become_a slave_n to_o it_o that_o we_o must_v never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n through_o the_o incitement_n of_o passion_n nor_o seek_v a_o establishment_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o last_o principle_n depend_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o pass_v for_o undoubted_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o principle_n orderly_o and_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o application_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o receive_v for_o true_a only_o the_o conclusion_n consequent_o deduce_v from_o these_o principle_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a morality_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o large_a it_o be_v true_a in_o moral_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o preserve_v evidence_n and_o exactness_n as_o in_o some_o other_o science_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v make_v any_o great_a progress_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o consult_v themselves_o to_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o omit_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o master_n who_o inward_o teach_v they_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a law_n and_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o morality_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o with_o pleasure_n who_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o sense_n who_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n nor_o flatter_v their_o secret_a pride_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o such_o word_n as_o do_v not_o dazzle_v the_o imagination_n which_o be_v pronounce_v without_o a_o noise_n and_o be_v never_o clear_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n and_o deference_n they_o consult_v aristotle_n seneca_n and_o some_o new_a philosopher_n who_o seduce_v they_o either_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n the_o turn_v of_o their_o expression_n or_o probability_n of_o their_o reason_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o esteem_v only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o conveniency_n of_o life_n and_o because_o we_o discover_v these_o sort_n of_o good_n only_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o all_o occurrence_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o the_o only_a light_n which_o can_v illuminate_v we_o often_o shine_v before_o the_o blind_a and_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o deaf_a when_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v almost_o always_o out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o continual_o interrogate_v all_o creature_n to_o learn_v some_o new_a good_a which_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n present_v itself_o before_o we_o without_o our_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o sensible_a word_n and_o convince_a example_n the_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o true_a felicity_n god_n continual_o imprint_n a_o natural_a love_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v always_o love_v he_o and_o by_o this_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n we_o continual_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o he_o by_o run_v with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o after_o sensible_a good_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o that_o willing_a to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o he_o render_v himself_o sensible_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o we_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o fix_v all_o our_o vain_a agitatition_n and_o to_o begin_v our_o cure_n by_o sensation_n or_o delectation_n like_v to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o disease_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o man_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o easy_o discover_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v yet_o more_o corrupt_v than_o their_o mind_n i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o they_o admit_v none_o but_o evident_a principle_n and_o consequent_o reason_n upon_o these_o principle_n they_o will_v discover_v even_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o bible_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o immediate_o speak_v from_o itself_o to_o those_o who_o discover_v truth_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_v and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o who_o learn_v it_o from_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v then_o study_v morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o spare_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o meditation_n and_o certain_o to_o learn_v those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o regulate_v our_o manner_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o certainty_n because_o it_o only_o convince_v the_o mind_n without_o enlighten_v it_o must_v careful_o meditate_v upon_o these_o law_n and_o deduce_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a principle_n that_o they_o may_v evident_o discover_v by_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o already_o know_v by_o faith_n with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n this_o way_n they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a of_o all_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n perfect_o know_v the_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o remedy_n the_o most_o useful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o philosopher_n be_v only_o thick_a darkness_n and_o their_o bright_a virtue_n only_o a_o insupportable_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o aristotle_n seneca_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o at_o best_a but_o man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n which_o respect_v particular_a question_n we_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o general_n rule_n for_o method_n which_o chief_o regard_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o study_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o descartes_n have_v exact_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v now_o proper_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o question_n the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v form_v upon_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o
only_o try_v to_o know_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v sufficient_o ramble_v and_o indetermine_v it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o first_o kind_a and_o perfect_o to_o know_v all_o the_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v distinct_a idea_n which_o perfect_o represent_v they_o and_o compare_v these_o thing_n all_o possible_a way_n we_o may_v for_o instance_n resolve_v all_o question_n which_o tend_v to_o discover_v the_o exact_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o 2_o and_o 8_o because_o 2_o and_o 8_o be_v exact_o know_v we_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o in_o all_o necessary_a manner_n to_o discover_v their_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n we_o may_v know_v that_o 8_o be_v quadruple_a of_o 2_o that_o 8_o and_o 2_o be_v even_o number_n and_o that_o 8_o and_o 2_o be_v not_o square_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o second_o kind_a and_o exact_o to_o discover_v any_o relation_n of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v very_o distinct_o the_o superficies_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o seek_v for_o instance_n to_o resolve_v any_o question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discover_v some_o exact_a relation_n between_o 4_o and_o 16_o as_o that_o 4_o and_o 16_o be_v even_a number_n and_o square_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v exact_o that_o 4_o and_o 16_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o half_a without_o a_o fraction_n and_o that_o both_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o number_n multiply_v by_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v what_o their_o true_a magnitude_n be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o know_v the_o exact_a relation_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v between_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o very_a distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o quality_n without_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o magnitude_n and_o that_o to_o know_v their_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n it_o sufficies_n to_o know_v exact_o their_o magnitude_n without_o inquire_v after_o their_o true_a quality_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o three_o kind_a and_o to_o know_v any_o relation_n that_o be_v almost_o exact_a between_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v pretty_a near_o the_o superficies_n or_o side_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_a relation_n that_o we_o seek_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n for_o instance_n i_o can_v evident_o know_v that_o â_o 8_o be_v great_a than_o 2_o because_o i_o can_v know_v very_o near_o the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o the_o â_o 8._o but_o i_o can_v know_v how_o much_o the_o â_o 8_o exceed_v 2_o because_o i_o can_v exact_o know_v the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o â_o 8._o last_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n and_o discover_v their_o trifle_n and_o undetermined_a relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v thing_n after_o a_o manner_n proportionate_a to_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o seek_v so_o that_o to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o question_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o have_v very_o distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o term_n or_o to_o know_v perfect_o the_o thing_n their_o term_n signify_v but_o it_o be_v requisire_v to_o know_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exact_o as_o the_o relation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o in_o great_a number_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o imperfect_a question_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o consider_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n perfect_o or_o according_a to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o likewise_o resolve_v question_n very_o well_o although_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o for_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o melt_a salt_n harden_v dirt_n and_o evaporate_n lead_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o like_a thing_n we_o understand_v these_o question_n perfect_o and_o can_v very_o well_o resolve_v they_o although_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o fire_n salt_n dirt_n etc._n etc._n because_o those_o who_o make_v these_o demand_n will_v only_o know_v if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o sensible_a experience_n that_o fire_n have_v produce_v these_o effect_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v make_v by_o our_o sense_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o satisfy_v they_o chap._n viii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n to_o particular_a question_n there_o be_v question_n of_o two_o sort_n simple_a and_o compound_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o the_o other_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o three_o or_o many_o other_o idea_n we_o can_v discover_v the_o unknown_a relation_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n by_o immediate_o compare_v the_o idea_n of_o these_o term_n for_o they_o can_v be_v join_v or_o compare_v we_o must_v therefore_o have_v one_o or_o many_o mean_a idea_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v necessary_a comparison_n to_o discover_v these_o relation_n and_o exact_o observe_v that_o these_o mean_a idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o proportion_n as_o the_o relation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o in_o great_a number_n this_o rule_n be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o relation_n we_o compare_v to_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_o idea_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v well_o the_o mean_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v these_o comparison_n since_o we_o must_v distinct_o know_v the_o relation_n of_o measure_n with_o each_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o measure_v to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a light_a vessel_n to_o swim_v free_o with_o a_o loadstone_n in_o it_o if_o we_o turn_v towards_o the_o north_n pole_n of_o this_o loadstone_n another_o loadstone_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v the_o first_o loadstone_n retire_v as_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o some_o violent_a wind._n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o loadstone_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o perfect_o know_v all_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o these_o two_o body_n can_v thrust_v one_o another_o without_o meeting_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v what_o thing_n we_o know_v distinct_o to_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o move_a body_n since_o the_o question_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o loadstone_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o body_n to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o quality_n form_n or_o entity_n or_o even_o of_o any_o intelligence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o move_a body_n for_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o intelligence_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o body_n nor_o even_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o can_v produce_v motion_n we_o know_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o body_n shall_v move_v each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v we_o must_v then_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o loadstone_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o body_n which_o meet_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o body_n which_o move_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_a to_o discover_v what_o we_o seek_v nor_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o effect_n to_o ascribe_v something_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o no_o body_n conceive_v clear_o we_o must_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o too_o much_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n than_o their_o
mutual_a concurrence_n but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o attentive_o consider_v what_o body_n can_v meet_v and_o move_v this_o loadstone_n we_o discover_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loadstone_n we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n since_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v move_v but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o move_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loadstone_n in_o our_o hand_n which_o move_v it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o little_a body_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o towards_o the_o other_o loadstone_n to_o discover_v these_o little_a body_n we_o must_v not_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v near_o the_o loadstone_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v impose_v upon_o reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v judge_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o loadstone_n because_o we_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v forget_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o most_o impetuous_a wind_n nor_o many_o other_o body_n which_o produce_v as_o extraordinary_a effect_n we_o must_v keep_v firm_a to_o this_o clear_a and_o most_o intelligible_a mean_a and_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v how_o it_o can_v continual_o emit_v these_o little_a body_n without_o be_v diminish_v for_o the_o experiment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v show_v that_o these_o little_a body_n that_o go_v out_o on_o one_o side_n immediate_o enter_v in_o again_o at_o the_o other_o and_o they_o will_v serve_v to_o explain_v all_o difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v this_o question_n but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v this_o mean_a although_o even_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n in_o several_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o examine_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o lodestone_n be_v repel_v when_o we_o oppose_v the_o same_o pole_n to_o each_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o approach_v and_o join_v to_o each_o other_o when_o we_o present_v the_o north_n pole_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o south_n pole_n of_o the_o other_o the_o question_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o one_o way_n alone_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v exact_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o pole_n of_o these_o two_o lodestone_n nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v take_v for_o the_o precedent_a question_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o method_n seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n who_o cause_n we_o will_v seek_v neither_o must_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o common_a cause_n of_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n by_o a_o ramble_a and_o undeterminate_a idea_n of_o a_o occult_a quality_n in_o lodestone_n by_o which_o they_o attract_v each_o other_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v conceive_v but_o one_o body_n as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o attract_v another_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o body_n make_v we_o clear_o conceive_v that_o motion_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o impulsion_n and_o experience_n prove_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o experience_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o motion_n of_o attraction_n for_o in_o the_o experiment_n which_o seem_v most_o proper_a to_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n we_o visible_o perceive_v when_o we_o find_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n that_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v by_o attraction_n be_v only_o perform_v by_o impulsion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v to_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o motion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o impulsion_n since_o this_o way_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o other_o which_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o although_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o thing_n pure_o corporeal_a there_o be_v other_o principle_n of_o motion_n than_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o reject_v this_o we_o ought_v even_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o before_o all_o other_o since_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o appear_v so_o undoubted_a that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o a_o loadstone_n that_o swim_v free_o upon_o the_o water_n draw_v near_o to_o one_o which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o present_v different_a pole_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v push_v towards_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loadstone_n we_o hold_v that_o push_v that_o which_o swim_v since_o that_o which_o swim_v draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o swim_v will_v not_o be_v move_v if_o we_o do_v not_o present_a that_o to_o it_o which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o least_o we_o must_v recur_v to_o both_o method_n to_o explain_v this_o questoin_n if_o we_o will_v resolve_v it_o by_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o loadstone_n c_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o loadstone_n c_o therefore_o the_o air_n which_o encompass_n it_o push_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n which_o can_v push_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n the_o loadstone_n c_o approaches_z only_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o loadstone_n c_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o loadstone_n c_o shall_v determine_v the_o air_n to_o push_v the_o loadstone_n c_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o these_o way_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o join_v they_o together_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o in_o beginning_n with_o something_o know_v in_o the_o air_n which_o encompass_n the_o loadstone_n c_o or_o by_o beginning_n with_o something_o know_v in_o the_o loadstone_n c._n if_o we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o part_n of_o air_n like_o those_o of_o all_o fluid_a body_n be_v in_o continual_a agitation_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o still_o strike_v against_o the_o loadstone_n c_o which_z they_o surround_v but_o because_o they_o strike_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n they_o do_v not_o push_v it_o more_o on_o one_o side_n that_o another_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o air_n on_o both_o side_n thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o loadstone_n c_o prevent_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o this_o air_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_z a_o as_o towards_z b_o but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o disperse_v some_o other_o body_n in_o the_o space_n which_o be_v between_o c_o and_z c._n there_o must_v then_o some_o little_a body_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lodestone_n to_o fill_v this_o space_n so_o these_o little_a body_n chase_v away_o the_o air_n near_o a_o the_o loadstone_n c_o be_v less_o push_v on_o that_o side_n than_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o must_v approach_v to_o the_o loadstone_n c_o since_o all_o body_n move_v to_o the_o side_n where_o they_o be_v least_o push_v but_o if_o the_o loadstone_n c_o have_v not_o many_o pore_n about_o the_o pole_n a_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o little_a body_n which_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pole_n b_o of_o the_o other_o loadstone_n and_o too_o small_a to_o receive_v those_o of_o air_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o little_a body_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o air_n since_o they_o be_v to_o chase_v it_o from_o between_o the_o lodestone_n they_o will_v push_v the_o loadstone_n c_o and_o remove_v it_o from_o c._n thus_o since_o the_o loadstone_n c_o approaches_z to_o or_o deviate_n from_o c_o when_o we_o present_v its_o different_a pole_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pole_n a_o and_o b_o of_o the_o loadstone_n c_o be_v fill_v with_o different_a pore_n otherwise_o the_o little_a body_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o loadstone_n c_o will_v not_o free_o pass_v without_o push_v the_o loadstone_n c_o by_o the_o side_n a_o and_o will_v not_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o side_n b_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o lodestone_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o always_o learn_v something_o by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v upon_o clear_a idea_n
in_o which_o let_v there_o be_v insert_v the_o tube_n of_o two_o equal_a bellows_o and_o only_o apply_v a_o force_n 1600_o time_n great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a bellows_o for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o 1600_o time_n the_o less_o shall_v overcome_v the_o great_a the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o mechanic_n since_o the_o power_n be_v not_o exact_o in_o reciprocal_a proportion_n with_o the_o orifice_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o least_o force_n to_o the_o least_o orifice_n be_v great_a than_o the_o relation_n of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o great_a orifice_n but_o to_o resolve_v this_o problem_n by_o a_o machine_n which_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o muscle_n better_a than_o this_o instance_n already_o mention_v blow_v up_o a_o football_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o hundred_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o when_o half_o fill_v with_o wind_n or_o place_v the_o ball_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o a_o board_n over_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n over_o that_o or_o let_v some_o heavy_a man_n sit_v upon_o it_o hold_v himself_o by_o something_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o football_n for_o if_o one_o blow_n in_o the_o football_n once_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n it_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o press_v it_o down_o or_o the_o man_n who_o sit_v upon_o it_o provide_v a_o the_o orifice_n by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v the_o football_n have_v a_o sucker_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o go_v out_o whilst_o the_o person_n take_v breath_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o orifice_n in_o the_o ball_n be_v so_o small_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v suppose_v so_o small_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a ball_n which_o be_v compress_v by_o the_o stone_n that_o a_o small_a force_n be_v capable_a to_o overpower_v a_o great_a one_o by_o this_o method_n if_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o one_o breath_n be_v capable_a of_o push_v a_o ball_n of_o lead_n very_o violent_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o long_a tube_n because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o breath_n dissipate_v not_o but_o continual_o renew_v we_o may_v visible_o discover_v that_o the_o necessary_a proportion_n between_o the_o orifice_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o ball_n be_v suppose_v one_o breath_n only_o may_v easy_o overcome_v a_o very_a great_a force_n if_o then_o we_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o muscle_n or_o each_o of_o the_o fibre_n which_o compose_v they_o have_v like_o this_o football_n a_o capacity_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o pore_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n insinuate_v themselves_o be_v still_o small_a in_o proportion_n than_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bladder_n or_o orifice_n of_o a_o ball_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o and_o push_v forward_o in_o the_o nerve_n like_o air_n in_o tube_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o push_v with_o more_o force_n in_o the_o muscle_n than_o in_o ball_n we_o shall_v discover_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o muscle_n can_v overcome_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a burden_n we_o can_v bear_v and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v carry_v the_o heavy_a the_o defect_n of_o the_o power_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o fibre_n and_o membrane_n that_o compose_v the_o muscle_n which_o will_v break_v if_o we_o make_v too_o great_a a_o effort_n beside_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n must_v be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v true_a we_o remove_v our_o arm_n with_o so_o much_o quickness_n that_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o muscle_n which_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v quick_a enough_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v extreme_o agitate_a always_o ready_a to_o go_v from_o one_o muscle_n to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o many_o to_o swell_v they_o up_o so_o little_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o move_v they_o only_o or_o when_o we_o lift_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_a light_n from_o the_o ground_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n heavy_a to_o lift_v we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o speedy_o burden_n be_v heavy_a will_v much_o swell_v and_o stretch_v the_o muscle_n to_o swell_v they_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n require_v more_o spirit_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o adjoin_a or_o opposite_a muscle_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o little_a time_n to_o collect_v these_o spirit_n in_o a_o quantity_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v this_o weight_n so_o that_o those_o which_o be_v lade_v can_v run_v and_o those_o that_o take_v any_o weighty_a thing_n from_o the_o ground_n can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o haste_n as_o those_o who_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n if_o we_o further_o reflect_v that_o those_o that_o have_v more_o heat_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o their_o head_n be_v much_o quick_a than_o other_o as_o among_o animal_n those_o who_o spirit_n be_v more_o agitate_a as_o bird_n move_v more_o swift_o than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o blood_n cold_a like_a frog_n and_o that_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o as_o the_o chameleon_n the_o tortoise_n and_o other_o infect_v who_o spirit_n be_v so_o little_a agitate_a that_o their_o muscle_n fill_v not_o fast_o than_o a_o little_a football_n which_o we_o shall_v blow_v up_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v think_v the_o explanation_n already_o give_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o although_o this_o part_n of_o the_o propose_a question_n which_o regard_v voluntary_a motion_n be_v sufficient_o resolve_v we_o must_v not_o however_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o body_n which_o contribute_v to_o these_o motion_n than_o what_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v probable_o in_o our_o muscle_n a_o thousand_o spring_n which_o facilitate_v these_o motion_n and_o will_v be_v eternal_o unknown_a to_o those_o even_o who_o make_v the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v respect_v natural_a motion_n or_o those_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o convulsive_a have_v but_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o machine_n which_o consequent_o depend_v not_o entire_o upon_o our_o wi_n i_o consider_v then_o first_o with_o all_o the_o attention_n i_o be_o capable_a what_o the_o motion_n be_v which_o have_v these_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alike_o but_o because_o i_o immediate_o discover_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o not_o to_o perplex_v myself_o with_o too_o many_o thing_n i_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o part_n be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o its_o motion_n most_o sensible_a i_o then_o examine_v its_o structure_n and_o among_o many_o other_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o fibres_n like_o other_o muscle_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a cavity_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o its_o motion_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o muscle_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n there_o ferment_n and_o dilate_v its_o self_n since_o there_o be_v cavity_n there_o the_o first_o of_o these_o determination_n be_v found_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o the_o second_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o hot_a than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o disperse_v heat_n with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o our_o member_n that_o these_o two_o cavity_n can_v neither_o have_v be_v form_v nor_o preferve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o i_o can_v then_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o agitate_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n which_o dilate_v it_o when_o this_o blood_n be_v ferment_v for_o although_o the_o cause_n i_o bring_v for_o its_o motion_n shall_v not_o perhaps_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o appear_v certain_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o
truth_n inquire_v after_o i_o make_v it_o speak_v positive_o like_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n he_o have_v examine_v chap._n ix_o the_o last_o example_n to_o show_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o work_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v body_n be_v unite_v together_o after_o three_o different_a way_n by_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o a_o three_o way_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n because_o it_o rare_o happen_v and_o which_o i_o call_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o union_n by_o continuity_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o link_v together_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n so_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o whole_a by_o contiguity_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o make_v i_o suppose_v two_o body_n touch_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o but_o which_o i_o judge_v not_o strict_o unite_v because_o i_o can_v easy_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o three_o term_n union_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o woe_n glass_n or_o two_o marble_n who_o surface_n have_v be_v polish_v by_o rub_v one_o against_o another_o be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o although_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o separate_v they_o by_o make_v they_o slip_v off_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v some_o trouble_n to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o method_n now_o this_o be_v not_o continuity_n since_o these_o two_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v unite_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o conceive_v as_o make_v but_o one_o body_n because_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o can_v separate_v they_o so_o easy_o nor_o be_v it_o simple_o contiguity_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o it_o because_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v strict_o enough_o unite_v and_o even_o much_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o soft_a and_o liquid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o butter_n and_o water_n these_o term_n thus_o explain_v we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n which_o unite_v body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o body_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v determine_v i_o first_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o continuity_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n so_o strict_o unite_v together_o that_o some_o force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o separate_v they_o and_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o together_o as_o make_v one_o whole_a i_o hope_v this_o cause_n be_v find_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o discover_v the_o rest_n it_o seem_v now_o necessary_a to_o i_o that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o tie_v even_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n together_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v something_o very_o powerful_a since_o i_o must_v use_v a_o great_a force_n to_o break_v off_o one_o little_a part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o deceive_v myself_o may_v not_o this_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v in_o break_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o iron_n proceed_v from_o my_o weakness_n and_o not_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v former_o use_v more_o violence_n than_o i_o do_v now_o to_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n like_o that_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o fall_v sick_a perhaps_o i_o can_v not_o even_o do_v it_o by_o the_o utmost_a power_n i_o can_v use_v i_o therefore_o see_v plain_o i_o must_v not_o absolute_o judge_v of_o firmness_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o endeavour_n i_o make_v to_o disunite_a they_o i_o must_v only_o judge_v that_o they_o keep_v very_o strong_o together_o in_o relation_n to_o my_o weakness_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v more_o strong_o together_o than_o the_o part_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v whilst_o i_o make_v too_o great_a effort_n advertise_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o disunite_a the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n than_o those_o of_o iron_n i_o discover_v then_o that_o as_o i_o be_o not_o absolute_o strong_a or_o weak_a iron_n or_o other_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o hard_a or_o flexible_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effort_n i_o make_v can_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o force_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n and_o hardness_n of_o iron_n for_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o these_o effort_n change_v according_a to_o time_n the_o abundance_n of_o actual_a spirit_n and_o hardness_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o i_o can_v always_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o use_v the_o same_o endeavour_n this_o reflection_n deliver_v i_o from_o a_o prejudice_n that_o i_o have_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v the_o link_n be_v strong_a which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o body_n which_o link_n perhaps_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o have_v a_o strange_a inclination_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n which_o i_o will_v more_o industrious_o avoid_v but_o to_o proceed_v after_o have_v think_v some_o time_n and_o with_o some_o application_n inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n without_o have_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o carry_v by_o my_o negligence_n and_o nature_n to_o judge_v with_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o body_n which_o preserve_v the_o union_n between_o their_o part_n or_o the_o amity_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v for_o their_o likeness_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o commodious_a than_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o sometime_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o to_o become_v learned_a at_o little_a cost_n but_o since_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o must_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v thus_o overcome_v by_o my_o own_o idleness_n nor_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o bare_a appearance_n let_v we_o quit_v therefore_o these_o form_n and_o inclination_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o only_o confuse_v and_o general_a one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o form_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o even_o in_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o many_o person_n and_o perhaps_o whole_a nation_n agree_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n of_o part_n which_o compose_v hard_a body_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o all_o that_o the_o world_n conceive_v distinct_o to_o be_v there_o for_o every_o one_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o all_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compose_v of_o little_a particle_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o branch_a and_o like_o little_a link_n capable_a of_o hold_v other_o strong_o together_o or_o else_o that_o they_o intermix_v all_o their_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o disunite_a they_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o permit_v myself_o to_o espouse_v this_o thought_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o that_o i_o see_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o great_a body_n hold_v and_o unite_v themselves_o together_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v too_o much_o distrust_v my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o must_v therefore_o yet_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o close_o and_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o small_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o solid_a body_n in_o a_o word_n even_o the_o part_n of_o each_o of_o these_o link_n hold_v together_o for_o they_o can_v be_v unite_v by_o other_o link_n yet_o small_a since_o i_o suppose_v they_o solid_a or_o else_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v reasonable_o demand_v what_o shall_v unite_v these_o other_o together_o and_o so_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la so_o that_o now_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v how_o the_o part_n of_o these_o little_a link_n or_o branch_a part_n can_v be_v so_o strict_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o for_o instance_n with_o b_o which_o i_o suppose_v part_n of_o a_o little_a link_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n body_n be_v so_o
be_v in_o rest_n just_a as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v the_o world_n shall_v exist_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o positive_o will_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o must_v exist_v and_o to_o annihilate_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v because_o god_n can_v will_v nothing_o by_o a_o positive_a will_n it_o be_v enough_o only_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v exist_v i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v motion_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o relative_n be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o body_n in_o rest_n have_v as_o real_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o encompass_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o motion_n have_v i_o only_o conceive_v that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n have_v a_o move_a power_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o rest_n because_o the_o relation_n that_o body_n move_v have_v to_o those_o which_o encompass_v they_o always_o change_v it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a power_n which_o produce_v these_o continual_a change_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v these_o change_v that_o cause_n whatsoever_o revolution_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n to_o those_o that_o surround_v it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o preserve_v this_o relation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o same_o body_n motion_n by_o a_o body_n in_o a_o void_a i_o mean_v one_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o well_o hard_a as_o liquid_a that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o help_v or_o hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o rest_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o motion_n the_o least_o motion_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o least_o agitate_a body_n include_v more_o force_n or_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n thus_o the_o least_o force_n or_o small_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v move_v in_o a_o void_a against_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a body_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v it_o since_o this_o great_a body_n be_v in_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o little_a body_n which_o will_v strike_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n make_v to_o hinder_v their_o separation_n necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o of_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v demonstrate_v by_o sensile_a experiment_n what_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o abstract_a reason_v to_o see_v if_o our_o idee_n agree_v with_o the_o sensation_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o object_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o argument_n deceive_v we_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v convince_v other_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o authority_n of_o descartes_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o one_o must_v prove_v by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n that_o this_o great_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o be_v able_a to_o disabuse_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o plain_o see_v they_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o prove_v thing_n which_o appear_v indisputable_a to_o they_o but_o the_o cartesian_o very_o well_o deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v use_v my_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v they_o other_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o discourse_n if_o they_o think_v it_o tedious_a here_o then_o be_v some_o experiment_n which_o sensible_o prove_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o which_o consequent_o discover_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o give_v the_o power_n and_o force_n that_o each_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v respect_v only_a motion_n and_o not_o rest_n since_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o very_o great_a vessel_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o least_o body_n which_o hit_v against_o they_o from_o thence_o i_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evasion_n of_o descartes_n and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o these_o great_a body_n be_v in_o a_o void_a they_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o easy_o agitate_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difficulty_n to_o move_v a_o vessel_n in_o water_n be_v because_o the_o water_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o motion_n we_o impress_v on_o it_o which_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o a_o void_a and_o what_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o water_n resist_v the_o motion_n we_o impress_v on_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o vessel_n cease_v to_o be_v agitate_a some_o time_n after_o it_o have_v be_v move_v for_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o vessel_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o motion_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n or_o if_o the_o water_n give_v way_n without_o resist_v it_o or_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o partake_v of_o its_o motion_n thus_o since_o a_o vessel_n agitate_a in_o the_o water_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v to_o move_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a mark_n that_o the_o water_n resist_v its_o motion_n instead_o of_o facilitate_v it_o as_o descartes_n pretend_v and_o consequent_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v infinite_o more_o easy_a to_o agitate_v a_o great_a body_n in_o a_o void_a than_o in_o water_n since_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n from_o body_n about_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o least_o motion_n contain_v more_o power_n and_o force_n than_o the_o grear_a rest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o great_a body_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o in_o rest_n as_o descartes_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o vessel_n be_v agitate_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o encompass_v it_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v descartes_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n only_o of_o that_o which_o impel_v it_o that_o make_v it_o advance_v in_o the_o water_n but_o have_v already_o receive_v much_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o liquid_a body_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o which_o equal_o push_v it_o on_o all_o side_n this_o motion_n be_v only_o determine_v by_o the_o new_a motion_n of_o that_o which_o push_v it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o agitate_v a_o body_n in_o water_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o void_a thus_o it_o be_v that_o descartes_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n defend_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n a_o foot_n square_n in_o a_o liquid_a body_n all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o liquid_a body_n act_n upon_o it_o and_o move_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o equal_o push_v it_o on_o all_o side_n as_o well_o towards_o a_o as_o b_o it_o can_v advance_v near_o to_o one_o side_n than_o another_o but_o if_o i_o then_o push_v another_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o half_a a_o foot_n against_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o side_n a_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o advance_v and_o from_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v if_o in_o a_o void_a with_o less_o force_n than_o that_o whereby_o this_o piece_n of_o wood_n push_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v but_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o deny_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o what_o make_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o wood_n advance_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v push_v by_o the_o little_a one_o be_v because_o the_o little_a one_o which_o can_v not_o move_v it_o of_o itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o liquid_a body_n which_o be_v agitate_a determine_v they_o to_o push_v it_o and_o communicate_v to_o it_o one_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v once_o agitate_a must_v not_o diminish_v its_o motion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a continual_o augment_v it_o 5._o art_n 5._o for_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n
agitation_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absotute_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o hard_a body_n that_o it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n than_o within_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inflexibility_n or_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v always_o many_o particle_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o make_v they_o not_o only_o hard_a as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v but_o further_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v springy_a and_o elastic_a other_o stand_v bend_v and_o that_o other_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o force_n that_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o continue_v unite_v together_o but_o also_o that_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v that_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o body_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o fluid_a but_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o descartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o part_n which_o compose_v particular_a body_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o certain_a body_n be_v stiff_a and_o some_o other_o pliable_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o explain_v it_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o enough_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o author_n will_v but_o confuse_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v for_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o also_o stop_v here_o to_o resolve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o difficulty_n that_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v bring_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o that_o raise_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a physics_n i_o shall_v only_o tire_v and_o displease_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a person_n their_o objection_n be_v strong_a i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n and_o long_a discourse_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o desire_v those_o that_o find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v very_o careful_o to_o read_v this_o chapter_n over_o again_o for_o i_o hope_v if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o their_o objection_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o they_o find_v my_o request_n incommodious_a they_o may_v omit_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o body_n inflexibility_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o much_o subtle_a matter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n to_o prevent_v their_o unite_n for_o the_o union_n that_o be_v observe_v between_o marble_n which_o have_v be_v polish_v one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o although_o this_o subtle_a matter_n always_o pass_v between_o these_o two_o part_n how_o unite_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o air_n can_v pass_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o bind_v those_o two_o piece_n of_o marble_n together_o and_o cause_v some_o trouble_v to_o disunite_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o slide_v off_o one_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v only_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o void_a neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o if_o we_o make_v they_o absolute_o differ_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v they_o here_o now_o follow_v some_o reflection_n upon_o descartes_n sentiment_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o find_v no_o expedient_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n very_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a move_a power_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n at_o their_o mutual_a meeting_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o this_o same_o will._n if_o we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v we_o can_v give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o beat_v against_o they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n will._n and_o because_o he_o judge_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n because_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n determine_v this_o power_n always_o to_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o rest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o act_v as_o motion_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o possess_v it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v of_o descartes_n opinion_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v once_o place_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o descartes_n have_v this_o thought_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o far_o advance_v in_o his_o discovery_n and_o find_v both_o existence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v that_o in_o the_o 132_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n he_o attribute_n the_o elastic_a force_n that_o certain_a body_n have_v to_o this_o subtle_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o article_n 55_o and_o 43_o of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o hardness_n or_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bend_v or_o break_v they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n that_o we_o use_v to_o break_v steel_n differ_v but_o insensible_o from_o that_o by_o which_o we_o bend_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o answer_v to_o any_o difficulty_n that_o we_o may_v form_v from_o hard_a body_n make_v no_o sensible_a resistance_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o trouble_v to_o bend_v they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o difficulty_n vanish_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o body_n which_o break_v when_o we_o bend_v they_o as_o in_o glass_n and_o in_o temper_a steel_n and_o that_o it_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v it_o in_o body_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n which_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n which_o make_v not_o some_o
little_a resistance_n it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o descartes_n positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elasticity_n and_o what_o appear_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o meditate_v long_o upon_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o thing_n we_o will_v know_v we_o often_o think_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thought_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v far_o but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o disgust_v they_o against_o application_n incine_n they_o to_o a_o rash_a assent_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o although_o the_o mind_n continue_v apparent_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o always_o because_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n descartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o i_o confess_v we_o never_o see_v more_o solidity_n exactness_n extension_n and_o more_o penetration_n of_o mind_n than_o what_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v so_o very_o strong_o persuade_v of_o his_o opinion_n from_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o elsewhere_o in_o nis_n principles_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o maintain_v it_o upon_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o however_o as_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o make_v we_o submit_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v render_v they_o hard_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a still_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n will_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_v they_o for_o although_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o reject_v he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v review_v anew_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o do_v careful_o enough_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n in_o physics_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o descartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o maintain_v his_o system_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o doubt_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a body_n they_o shall_v meet_v and_o the_o less_o reflect_v at_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o great_a without_o a_o like_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n for_o without_o that_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o think_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o another_o that_o be_v less_o than_o it_o although_o it_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o furious_a agitation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o like_a mass_n of_o little_a body_n since_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n they_o can_v always_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v and_o can_v always_o receive_v from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o descartes_n have_v say_v in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o descartes_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o little_a body_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o great_a body_n a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n in_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n the_o motion_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n beside_o this_o common_a motion_n have_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o particular_n thus_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a bulk_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n that_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o if_o twenty_o particle_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n push_v any_o other_o body_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v continue_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o fluid_a body_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v rebound_v up_o without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n thus_o great_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v can_v only_o receive_v the_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n they_o this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o to_o make_v it_o comprehend_v how_o great_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o descartes_n principle_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o if_o descartes_n himself_o have_v again_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v his_o principle_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v confirm_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n by_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o force_n of_o a_o subtle_a matter_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o void_a which_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o rest_n body_n not_o be_v hard_a in_o a_o void_a since_o they_o be_v only_o hard_a by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o give_v these_o rule_n suppose_v they_o hard_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n rest_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n before_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o only_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o meeting_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o magnitude_n and_o velocity_n or_o that_o their_o velocity_n supply_v the_o desect_v of_o their_o magnitude_n or_o their_o magnitude_n the_o defect_n of_o their_o velocity_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o must_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n motion_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n so_o that_o to_o know_v what_o must_v happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v one_o another_o we_o need_v
only_o add_v together_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o motion_n of_o two_o or_o many_o body_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o one_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o mere_a principle_n see_v descartes_n rule_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o after_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o seven_o rule_n that_o descartes_n give_v of_o motion_n the_o three_o first_o be_v good_a the_o four_o be_v false_a and_o b_o must_v communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o same_o c_o and_o afterward_o move_v together_o so_o that_o if_o c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_z b_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o must_v communicate_v two_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o descartes_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suppose_a rest_n to_o have_v have_v any_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o five_o be_v true_a that_o the_o six_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o must_v communicate_v the_o half_n of_o its_o motion_n to_o c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o be_v false_a since_o b_o must_v always_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n and_o motion_n of_o both_o b_o and_z c._n that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n whilst_o c_z have_v but_o two_o they_o must_v necessary_o move_v together_o since_o indeed_o c_z and_o b_o be_v but_o one_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o because_o we_o must_v add_v the_o degree_n of_o swiftness_n which_o be_v five_o and_o afterward_o divide_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o magnitude_n and_o so_o give_v 1â
_n to_o b_o and_o 3â
_n to_o c_o the_o double_a of_o b._n but_o these_o rule_n although_o certain_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o experience_n because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o void_a the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o experiment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o hard_a body_n which_o shock_n each_o other_o do_v still_o rebound_v different_a way_n or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o another_o after_o their_o meeting_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o elactity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n who_o agitation_n be_v strange_o violent_a which_o continual_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o make_v they_o so_o by_o compress_v they_o as_o much_o upon_o the_o external_a as_o internal_a part_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n two_o body_n which_o meet_v drive_v or_o divert_v the_o course_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o near_a place_n to_o those_o where_o they_o be_v shockt_v and_o this_o matter_n resist_v with_o a_o great_a violence_n repel_v the_o two_o body_n which_o meet_v and_o restore_v its_o passage_n which_o the_o percussion_n have_v stop_v up_o that_o which_o prove_v yet_o more_o clear_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o if_o two_o ball_n of_o lead_n or_o some_o other_o less_o elastic_a matter_n meet_v together_o they_o rebound_v not_o after_o their_o shock_n but_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v before_o establish_v which_o they_o keep_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exactness_n as_o their_o elasticity_n be_v less_o body_n then_o rebound_v after_o their_o percussion_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v explain_v because_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o matter_n much_o agitate_a which_o compress_n they_o and_o which_o pass_v through_o their_o pore_n with_o a_o great_a violence_n repulse_n the_o body_n which_o strike_v against_o one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o body_n which_o meet_v break_v not_o those_o they_o strike_v against_o by_o a_o motion_n that_o conquer_v the_o force_n which_o these_o little_a part_n of_o subtle_a matter_n have_v to_o resist_v as_o when_o we_o discharge_v a_o musket_n against_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v true_a this_o subtle_a matter_n compress_n soft_a body_n and_o pass_v very_o quick_o through_o their_o pore_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v through_o those_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o that_o nevertheless_o these_o soft_a body_n make_v no_o resistance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o matter_n which_o pass_v through_o soft_a body_n can_v open_v its_o passage_n on_o all_o side_n very_o easy_o because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v they_o or_o of_o some_o particular_a configuration_n proper_a for_o this_o end_n which_o hard_a body_n can_v suffer_v because_o of_o the_o grossness_n and_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o their_o part_n to_o this_o effect_n thus_o when_o a_o hard_a body_n shock_n another_o that_o be_v soft_a it_o change_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v which_o be_v often_o visible_a as_o in_o a_o musket_n bullet_n that_o be_v flat_v when_o we_o strike_v it_o but_o when_o a_o hard_a body_n hit_v another_o like_o itself_o it_o produce_v none_o or_o very_o sew_v new_a way_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v within_o its_o pore_n be_v force_v to_o return_v by_o the_o way_n it_o come_v or_o else_o it_o repel_v those_o body_n which_o shut_v up_o its_o little_a passage_n suppose_v a_o a_o hard_a and_o b_o a_o soft_a body_n and_o c_o c_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o shock_n b_o at_o the_o point_n c_o the_o channel_n c_o c_o be_v obstruct_v and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n find_v out_o new_a way_n in_o this_o soft_a body_n thus_o the_o subtle_a matter_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n it_o repel_v not_o the_o body_n which_o hit_v against_o it_o but_o the_o body_n themselves_o change_v their_o figure_n and_o become_v a_o little_a flat_a and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o least_o hard_a body_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o channel_n like_v to_o c_o c._n but_o if_o a_o and_o a_o be_v two_o hard_a body_n which_o meet_v the_o passage_n c_o c_o will_n be_v straighten_v and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o obstruct_a continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n must_v for_o want_n of_o new_a passage_n repel_v the_o body_n which_o shock_n it_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violence_n as_o its_o difficulty_n be_v great_a to_o find_v a_o way_n or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o will_v break_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o be_v reduce_v into_o powder_n or_o very_o small_a piece_n in_o short_a it_o appear_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n in_o motion_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o turn_v the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o resistance_n they_o must_v never_o reflect_v since_o by_o reflect_v they_o deviate_v much_o from_o a_o right_a line_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o that_o body_n become_v flat_a or_o that_o the_o strong_a overcome_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v it_o move_v the_o same_o way_n the_o other_o do_v but_o because_o body_n be_v elastic_a and_o hard_a they_o can_v follow_v one_o another_o since_o if_o a_o push_v a_o a_o will_v repel_v a_o again_o and_o so_o they_o must_v keep_v asunder_o from_o one_o another_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o two_o body_n be_v in_o a_o void_a although_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a they_o will_v follow_v one_o another_o because_o have_v no_o body_n about_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o elastic_a force_n the_o shocked_a not_o at_o all_o resist_a that_o which_o shock_n it_o but_o air_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n resist_v the_o great_a motion_n that_o the_o strike_a body_n give_v to_o that_o it_o strike_v the_o strike_n resist_v the_o strike_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o follow_v it_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o air_n and_o gravity_n resist_v motion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o motion_n be_v more_o violent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v why_o when_o different_a body_n meet_v which_o be_v surround_v with_o air_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o that_o which_o strike_v rebound_v and_o sometime_o it_o communicate_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o continue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o strike_n but_o always_o with_o less_o swiftness_n if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o soft_a for_o the_o whole_a depend_v only_o upon_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v between_o their_o magnitude_n hardness_n and_o gravity_n suppose_v they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n if_o they_o be_v very_o inflexible_a the_o
strike_a body_n rebound_v more_o because_o the_o elasticity_n be_v strong_a if_o the_o strike_n be_v very_o small_a and_o the_o strike_v very_o great_a and_o heavy_a the_o strike_n will_v rebound_v still_o more_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o great_a quantity_n of_o air_n which_o encompass_n the_o strike_v that_o resist_v this_o motion_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hardness_n be_v either_o diminish_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o colum_n of_o air_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o strike_n the_o strike_v which_o rebound_v will_v continue_v in_o rest_n after_o percussion_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o strike_v which_o will_v continue_v in_o rest_n after_o the_o percussion_n may_v rebound_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v and_o the_o air_n which_o the_o impulsed_a body_n must_v agitate_v anew_o in_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n that_o it_o may_v move_v to_o foresee_v very_o near_o what_o must_v happen_v in_o the_o percussion_n of_o different_a body_n i_o always_o suppose_v a_o equal_a swiftness_n in_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o air_n resist_v a_o great_a motion_n more_o than_o it_o do_v a_o small_a one_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n half_a as_o little_a again_o as_o another_o when_o it_o go_v as_o fast_v again_o as_o this_o other_o thus_o the_o strike_n be_v push_v twice_o as_o swift_a again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o have_v a_o colum_n of_o air_n twice_o as_o great_a to_o impel_v it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o moment_n that_o one_o body_n shock_n another_o the_o part_n of_o these_o same_o body_n have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v foremost_a have_v a_o inclination_n to_o turn_v because_o of_o the_o shock_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o that_o be_v behind_o incline_v to_o advance_v because_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o countermotion_n that_o flatten_v soft_a body_n and_o even_o make_v certain_a hard_a body_n break_v now_o when_o body_n be_v very_o hard_a this_o counterblow_v which_o shake_v their_o part_n and_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o tremble_v in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sound_v they_o make_v always_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o useless_a to_o examine_v it_o in_o particular_a if_o one_o will_v think_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v still_o remain_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o if_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n give_v by_o descartes_n be_v in_o part_n false_a i_o will_v here_o prove_v that_o according_a co_z his_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o move_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o what_o make_v the_o circulation_n of_o motion_n in_o fluid_a body_n to_o be_v possible_a without_o recur_v to_o a_o void_a be_v that_o the_o first_o element_n be_v easy_o divide_v after_o many_o different_a manner_n the_o rest_n of_o its_o part_n will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n make_v they_o often_o fall_v into_o error_n because_o they_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o precipitate_v judgement_n than_o to_o examine_v thing_n careful_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n inquietude_n that_o the_o inquietude_n of_o the_o will_n put_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o continual_a agitation_n and_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v always_o agitate_a be_v whole_o incapable_a of_o discover_v truth_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a intricate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n often_o prejudice_v we_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o whatever_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o infinity_o be_v capable_a of_o dazzle_v our_o imagination_n and_o seduce_v we_o i_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o greatness_n honour_n and_o independance_n insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o false_a learning_n or_o into_o the_o study_n of_o all_o these_o vain_a and_o useless_a science_n which_o flatter_v our_o secret_a pride_n because_o they_o make_v we_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o vulgar_a i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o inclination_n for_o pleasure_n continual_o turn_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o fruitful_a and_o permit_v it_o not_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n with_o sufficient_a attention_n and_o disinterest_n to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o it_o that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o modes_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n they_o necessary_o divide_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o mind_n divide_v can_v full_o comprehend_v whatever_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o extension_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o relation_n and_o natural_a union_n we_o have_v with_o all_o those_o we_o live_v with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o as_o other_o communicate_v those_o to_o we_o wherein_o they_o fall_v themselves_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o our_o passion_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n to_o assist_v with_o a_o disposition_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o as_o our_o sense_n unite_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o diffuse_v our_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v into_o all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o so_o our_o emotion_n make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o we_o and_o last_o that_o they_o continual_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o form_v true_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o we_o to_o form_v judgement_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v natural_o or_o voluntary_o unite_v after_o have_v attempt_v to_o discover_v our_o error_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n thus_o i_o have_v in_o the_o six_o book_n explain_v the_o mean_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o natural_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o show_v the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o imagination_n to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o force_n and_o penetration_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a afterward_o i_o have_v establish_v certain_a rule_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v explain_v they_o by_o many_o instance_n to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o which_o appear_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o i_o or_o which_o include_v the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o general_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o more_o application_n and_o make_v more_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a if_o may_v be_v by_o this_o essay_n of_o method_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o reason_v upon_o clear_a and_o eviden_n idea_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o convince_v that_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o and_o never_o pass_v to_o compound_v thing_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o simple_a one_o upon_o which_o those_o depend_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v explain_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o philosopher_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o persuade_v some_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v by_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o descartes_n philosophy_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o solidity_n for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o reason_n only_o upon_o clear_a and_o evident_a idea_n and_o
real_o external_a for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v external_a place_n and_o distance_n that_o there_o be_v intelligible_a space_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o material_a body_n which_o we_o animate_v let_v we_o observe_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o i_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v our_o bodily_a eye_n towards_o it_o the_o body_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o intelligible_a body_n and_o there_o be_v intelligible_a space_n between_o that_o intelligible_a body_n and_o the_o intelligible_a sun_n which_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v material_a space_n between_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o behold_v certain_o god_n see_v that_o there_o be_v space_n between_o the_o body_n he_o have_v create_v but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v those_o body_n or_o those_o space_n by_o themselves_o he_o can_v only_o see_v they_o by_o intelligible_a body_n and_o space_n god_n draw_v his_o light_n only_o from_o himself_o he_o only_o see_v the_o material_a world_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o he_o include_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o actual_o give_v existence_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v intelligible_a space_n between_o the_o intelligible_a body_n which_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v material_a space_n between_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v moreover_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o of_o himself_o know_v his_o own_o will_n which_o produce_v all_o being_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v from_o any_o but_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o without_o we_o a_o material_a world_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o see_v because_o the_o material_a world_n be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o therefore_o to_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v body_n we_o must_v not_o not_o only_o have_v demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o deceiver_n but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v create_v such_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o descartes_n work_n god_n only_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o assent_v after_o two_o way_n by_o evidence_n and_o by_o faith_n i_o own_o that_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v full_a nor_o be_v we_o invincible_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v body_n which_o surround_v we_o meditation_n six_o meditation_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o mr._n descartes_n but_o nevertheless_o as_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o force_v we_o to_o it_o by_o evidence_n it_o only_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o by_o impression_n now_o we_o be_v only_o oblige_v in_o our_o free_a judgement_n to_o follow_v light_n and_o evidence_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o sensible_a impression_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mistake_v why_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n upon_o sensible_a quality_n upon_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o we_o follow_v a_o impression_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v body_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a that_o snow_n be_v white_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v dazzle_v with_o light_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o sensible_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v external_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o sensible_a quality_n which_o we_o see_v without_o we_o be_v not_o real_o out_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o all_o this_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o beside_o the_o intelligible_a body_n which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o what_o evidence_n have_v we_o that_o a_o impression_n which_o be_v deceitful_a not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o actual_a existence_n cf_a body_n i_o ask_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o probability_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o want_v i_o know_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sensible_a quality_n and_o body_n that_o reason_n can_v much_o easy_o correct_v the_o impression_n or_o natural_a judgement_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n than_o those_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o the_o correction_n of_o reason_n in_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n agree_v perfect_o with_o christian_a religion_n and_o morality_n and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n can_v be_v deny_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n heat_v and_o even_a colour_n be_v no_o modification_n of_o body_n that_o sensible_a quality_n in_o general_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n that_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o represent_v sensible_a object_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o life_n this_o be_v not_o only_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o much_o more_o yet_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o morality_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n without_o we_o as_o that_o pain_n and_o hear_v be_v not_o in_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o may_v be_v external_a body_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v for_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o follow_v our_o natural_a judgement_n when_o we_o can_v positive_o correct_v it_o by_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n for_o all_o natural_a judgement_n proceed_v from_o god_n we_o may_v conform_v our_o free_a judgement_n to_o it_o when_o we_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o on_o those_o occasion_n the_o author_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o error_n and_o fault_n this_o argument_n perhaps_o be_v pretty_a just_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a god_n do_v not_o force_v we_o invinsible_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v free_o and_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o if_o my_o argument_n be_v just_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o probable_a there_o be_v body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v absolute_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a argument_n otherwise_o it_o be_v we_o who_o act_n and_o not_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v by_o a_o free_a act_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o error_n we_o consent_v and_o not_o by_o a_o invinsible_a impression_n for_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o will_v it_o free_o and_o not_o because_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v body_n indeed_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o exact_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o other_o be_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o strict_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v not_o even_o possible_a to_o know_v with_o a_o absolute_a evidence_n whether_o god_n be_v or_o be_v not_o real_o creator_n of_o a_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n for_o such_o a_o evidence_n be_v only_o meet_v with_o in_o necessary_a relation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o such_o a_o world_n he_o may_v not_o have_v create_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o freewill_n too_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a by_o a_o evident_a light_n that_o
the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o emanation_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o world_n not_o be_v a_o necessary_a emanation_n of_o god_n those_o who_o see_v his_o be_v the_o most_o clear_o do_v not_o see_v evident_o which_o be_v his_o external_a production_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bless_a be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n but_o it_o be_v because_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o it_o in_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o even_o we_o here_o below_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v consonant_a to_o our_o natural_a judgement_n or_o to_o our_o compound_a sensation_n when_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o our_o sense_n correct_v by_o our_o memory_n and_o rectify_v by_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o the_o proof_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v there_o be_v body_n fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v prophet_n apostle_n holy_a writ_n and_o miracle_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o strict_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o we_o only_o suppose_v appearance_n of_o man_n of_o prophet_n of_o apostle_n of_o holy_a writ_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o those_o pretend_a appearance_n be_v absolute_o undeniable_a since_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o work_n god_n alone_o can_v represent_v those_o pretend_a appearance_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o faith_n itself_o suppose_v all_o this_o now_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o other_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o create_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v body_n and_o thereby_o all_o those_o appearance_n become_v reality_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v any_o far_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o appear_v too_o abstruse_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o too_o difficult_a therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v from_o all_o this_o that_o we_o can_v and_o even_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o natural_a judgement_n or_o compound_v perception_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o external_a body_n or_o to_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a judgement_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o body_n though_o we_o may_v absolute_o forbear_v form_v free_a judgement_n agreeable_a to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o those_o natural_a judgement_n agree_v perfect_o with_o faith_n beside_o i_o have_v particular_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o man_n shall_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o body_n have_v any_o share_n be_v deceitful_a or_o at_o least_o be_v attend_v with_o that_o light_n to_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o approve_v these_o thought_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n or_o defect_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n they_o will_v either_o laugh_v or_o be_v frighten_v at_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o imagination_n can_v endure_v abstract_a and_o extraordinary_a truth_n it_o either_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o frightful_a spectre_n or_o ridiculous_a phantasm_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o raillery_n of_o strong_a and_o bold_a imagination_n and_o to_o the_o indignation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o timorous_a than_o to_o be_v want_v in_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o generous_a defender_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o body_n who_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o answer_n of_o illuminate_a wisdom_n from_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o a_o perplex_v and_o seduce_a imagination_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n i_o forbear_v speak_v of_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o several_a reason_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o what_o mean_n have_v we_o clear_o to_o explain_v the_o disposition_n which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n leave_v in_o it_o which_o disposition_n be_v its_o habit_n since_o we_o do_v hot_a even_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o alteration_n a_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o when_o we_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v for_o if_o for_o instance_n man_n have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o extension_n they_o will_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o discover_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o however_o since_o some_o be_v desirous_a i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o a_o matter_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o method_n i_o will_v observe_v to_o follow_v none_o but_o clear_a idea_n in_o it_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n only_a act_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n perceive_v any_o object_n by_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n it_o be_v because_o god_n represent_v that_o idea_n to_o it_o after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n i_o suppose_v moreover_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o consonant_a to_o order_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o these_o supposition_n which_o be_v distinct_o conceive_v be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a memory_n explain_v itself_o easy_o for_o order_n require_v that_o person_n who_o have_v often_o think_v on_o some_o object_n shall_v the_o easy_o think_v on_o it_o again_o and_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o lively_a idea_n of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o have_v think_v but_o little_a on_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o operate_v continual_o according_a to_o order_n represent_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o the_o clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n of_o that_o object_n so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n the_o memory_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o pure_a intelligence_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o facility_n of_o operation_n which_o result_v from_o certain_a modification_n of_o their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o immutable_a order_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o right_n which_o the_o mind_n acquire_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v immediate_o arid_a only_o on_o god_n the_o force_n or_o facility_n which_o all_o creature_n find_v in_o their_o operation_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v this_o explanation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ill_a habit_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a for_o though_o god_n do_v whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n however_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o still_o remain_v some_o alteration_n which_o do_v dispose_v it_o to_o that_o same_o action_n but_o as_o i_o know_v they_o not_o i_o can_v explain_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discover_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o believe_v by_o theological_a proof_n and_o not_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a one_o book_n see_v the_o explanation_n on_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o pure_a intelligence_n see_v object_n which_o they_o have_v already_o consider_v more_o clear_o than_o other_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o god_n represent_v those_o object_n to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o perfect_a manner_n but_o because_o they_o be_v real_o better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o action_n from_o god_n in_o they_o just_o as_o the_o facility_n which_o some_o person_n have_v acquire_v to_o play_v upon_o some_o instrument_n do_v
man_n may_v glory_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v even_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o vain_a satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v 9_o aug._n in_o tul._n lib._n 6._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o despise_v ourselves_o unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v and_o love_v sovereign_a good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o all_o our_o perfection_n and_o grandeur_n vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o own_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v prove_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o mind_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n follow_v order_n difficult_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v eternal_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v concupiscence_n after_o have_v foresee_v sin_n but_o concupiscence_n not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v if_o god_n permit_v it_o it_o be_v because_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o assistance_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n can_v sight_v against_o and_o overcome_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a inspire_v they_o with_o such_o sensation_n as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n they_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o man._n xvi_o suppose_v then_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v real_o sinner_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o body_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o one_o love_n in_o their_o will_n and_o that_o love_n be_v irregular_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o god_n can_v love_v since_o god_n can_v love_v disorder_n xvii_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v turn_v towards_o god_n either_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o love_n or_o by_o a_o inward_a disposition_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o act_n of_o loving_n god_n than_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o long_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o it_o inhabit_v no_o long_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o dominion_n there_o the_o habitual_a love_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_a or_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o concupiscence_n they_o have_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v like_o the_o just_a who_o in_o their_o sleep_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o do_v not_o free_o consent_v to_o these_o motion_n xviii_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o child_n while_o they_o be_v baptise_v to_o love_n god_n with_o a_o free_a love_n for_o since_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o regeneration_n deliver_v child_n out_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v only_o subject_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o excite_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o love_n god_n they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a love_n without_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o observable_a some_o may_v urge_v that_o their_o body_n cease_v one_o moment_n from_o act_v over_o their_o mind_n but_o shall_v man_n wonder_v at_o their_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o visible_a that_o act_n of_o love_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o one_o instant_a and_o whereas_o that_o act_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o make_v any_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o even_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a do_v not_o always_o remember_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o brain_n keep_v no_o trace_n xix_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v crucify_a with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o war_a of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z that_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a it_o revive_v but_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o love_a god_n it_o can_v no_o long_o harm_v they_o though_o it_o revive_v in_o they_o for_o when_o there_o be_v two_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o free_a order_n will_v that_o only_a that_o shall_v be_v regard_v which_o be_v free_a and_o if_o child_n love_v god_n in_o baptism_n by_o a_o act_n no_o wise_a free_a love_a body_n afterward_o by_o several_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n god_n perhaps_o can_v not_o according_a to_o order_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o one_o only_a act_n than_o to_o many_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o constrain_v or_o rather_o if_o those_o contrary_a love_n be_v equal_a in_o force_n he_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o last_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o a_o heart_n two_o free_a love_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o god_n ever_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o last_o since_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o one_o mortal_a sin_n xx._n however_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v without_o suspend_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o child_n mind_n make_v it_o just_o or_o turn_v its_o will_n towards_o he_o by_o infuse_v into_o its_o soul_n a_o disposition_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v do_v not_o perhaps_o appear_v so_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v clear_o what_o those_o disposition_n may_v be_v which_o will_v remain_v indeed_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o explanation_n elsewhere_o see_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o say_a book_n with_o its_o explanation_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o conceive_v clear_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o give_v those_o disposition_n to_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o precede_a act._n surely_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n whereas_o the_o second_o adam_n produce_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v baptise_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o first_o do_v produce_v there_o before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regenerate_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v act_v in_o it_o by_o the_o usual_a mean_n according_a to_o which_o he_o sanctify_v the_o adult_n for_o the_o child_n not_o have_v at_o that_o moment_n any_o sensation_n or_o motion_n to_o divide_v its_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o will_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o from_o know_v and_o love_v its_o real_a good_n i_o say_v no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v precise_o how_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n be_v perform_v provide_v we_o admit_v a_o real_a regeneration_n in_o they_o or_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a justification_n cause_v by_o the_o act_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n if_o i_o propose_v a_o explanation_n so_o contrary_a to_o receive_v prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v even_o those_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v spiritual_a habit_n and_o to_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o possibility_n of_o child_n regeneration_n for_o imputation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o include_v a_o down_o right_a contradiction_n since_o god_n can_v repute_v as_o just_a and_o actual_o love_v creature_n who_o be_v actual_o in_o disorder_n the_o he_o may_v for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n design_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o order_n and_o love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v objection_n against_o the_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n objection_n against_o the_o first_o article_n god_n will_v order_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o make_v it_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o whatever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o order_n from_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o
god_n will_v it_o if_o god_n will_v make_v at_o every_o objection_n see_v the_o article_n against_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v no_o disorder_n if_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o two_o time_n two_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o two_o time_n two_o be_v not_o not_o four_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o order_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o neither_o truth_n nor_o order_n but_o make_v both_o answer_n all_o be_v then_o overthrow_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o science_n nor_o morality_n nor_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o religion_n this_o consequence_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o apprehend_v this_o false_a principle_n that_o god_n produce_v order_n and_o truth_n by_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_n but_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v then_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o his_o will_n suppose_v something_o but_o what_o be_v suppose_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v create_v order_n truth_n eternal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o make_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n never_o make_v it_o though_o he_o constant_o beget_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v whatever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o order_n from_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v it_o i_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o god_n can_v act_n against_o himself_o against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o light_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o external_n thing_n but_o if_o he_o will_v act_n he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o necessary_o love_v for_o religion_n and_o reason_n teach_v i_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o son_n without_o his_o word_n without_o his_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v positive_o will_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v whatever_o he_o will_v show_v i_o clear_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o order_n and_o i_o see_v this_o clear_o in_o that_o wisdom_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o spirit_n do_v participate_v for_o which_o all_o intelligence_n be_v create_v by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v particular_a his_o knowledge_n a_o false_a light_n and_o his_o wisdom_n folly_n as_o most_o man_n know_v not_o distinct_o that_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a wisdom_n direct_v they_o and_o that_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o create_v they_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a law_n and_o immutable_a truth_n have_v be_v establish_v such_o by_o a_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n descartes_n say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v two_o time_n four_o not_o to_o be_v eight_o and_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a two_o right_a one_o vol._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o objection_n against_o his_o meditation_n art_n 6._o art_n 8._o and_o lett._n 68_o of_o the_o 3d_o vol._n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n say_v he_o no_o law_n no_o reason_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v eternal_a truth_n as_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n this_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n a_o law_n a_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o god_n love_v necessary_o which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v act_n suppose_v he_o will_v act._n god_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o his_o external_n work_v but_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a though_o perfect_o free_a in_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o he_o do_v they_o he_o always_o act_v in_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n possible_a he_o always_o follow_v the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n therefore_o god_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v spirit_n and_o body_n but_o if_o he_o create_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n he_o must_v create_v they_o in_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n he_o may_v for_o instance_n unite_v spirit_n to_o body_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v subject_v they_o to_o they_o unless_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o spirit_n oblige_v he_o to_o proceed_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n and_o first_o remark_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o prevent_v some_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o consult_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v or_o will_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v often_o make_v a_o injust_a cruel_a and_o sinful_a instead_o of_o a_o powerful_a god_n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o what_o they_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o clear_a idea_n then_o the_o god_n they_o will_v adore_v will_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v cruel_a adulterous_a voluptuous_a like_o the_o person_n who_o have_v set_v they_o up_o nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o to_o make_v he_o as_o powerful_a as_o sinner_n desire_v he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o act_v against_o all_o order_n of_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o condemn_v some_o person_n to_o eternal_a torment_n though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o so_o innocent_a the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o article_n if_o god_n will_v that_o order_n which_o make_v monster_n i_o do_v not_o say_v among_o man_n for_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o among_o animal_n and_o plant_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o air_n which_o breed_v so_o many_o distemper_n by_o what_o order_n be_v season_n irregular_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o frost_n burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o argue_v wisdom_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o animal_n part_v altogether_o useless_a and_o to_o freeze_v fruit_n after_o have_v form_v they_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o because_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o some_o fruit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n answer_n these_o difficulty_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o obscure_a truth_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_n must_v we_o deny_v what_o we_o see_v must_v we_o doubt_v what_o we_o know_v because_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o know_v or_o such_o libertine_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o religion_n teach_v we_o of_o future_a punishment_n so_o likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o we_o see_v monster_n or_o defective_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v mistake_v or_o that_o those_o monster_n be_v not_o from_o he_o certain_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n or_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n will_v believe_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o possible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o small_a number_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o must_v keep_v
he_o shall_v have_v know_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n for_o it_o in_o this_o article_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o give_v of_o name_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v adam_n lord_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v willing_a adam_n shall_v give_v the_o animal_n name_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o the_o star_n 47._o omnibus_fw-la eye_n nomina_fw-la vocat_fw-la ps_n 47._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sound_v or_o word_n neither_o have_v nor_o natural_o can_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v whatever_o the_o divine_a plato_n and_o mysterious_a pythagoras_n say_v about_o it_o one_o may_v perhaps_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n but_o a_o word_n be_v not_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o monosyllable_n as_o sus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o horse_n and_o schor_n which_o signify_v a_o ox_n shall_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o animal_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o be_v the_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v give_v they_o for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 32.5_o cap._n 49.17_o &_o 32.5_o and_o the_o author_n of_o genesis_n assure_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o can_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vocavit_fw-la adam_n animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o animal_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o learned_a etymology_n which_o a_o author_n of_o this_o age_n give_v we_o about_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n may_v call_v domestic_a animal_n behemoth_n because_o they_o keep_v silence_n the_o ram_n ajil_n because_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o goat_n sair_n because_o he_o be_v hairy_a the_o hog_n chazir_fw-it because_o he_o have_v little_a eye_n and_o the_o ass_n chamor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o red_a one_o in_o the_o east_n but_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o open_v one_o eye_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o goat_n be_v hairy_a the_o ass_n red_a and_o whether_o the_o hog_n have_v little_a eye_n adam_n call_v beir_n and_o behemah_n what_o we_o call_v a_o brute_n or_o a_o great_a domestic_a animal_n because_o those_o beast_n be_v mute_a and_o stupid_a what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o shall_v rather_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o adam_n be_v simple_a enough_o to_o interrogate_v a_o ox_n as_o the_o large_a of_o all_o domestic_a animal_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o despise_v he_o and_o in_o contempt_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o beir_n and_o of_o behemah_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v pre-engaging_a sensation_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a adam_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v on_o all_o occasion_n by_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o pre-engaging_a sensation_n like_v to_o those_o we_o have_v at_o present_a answer_n i_o own_o that_o there_o be_v pre-engaging_a sensation_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o be_v never_o uneasy_a to_o the_o first_o man_n because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o assault_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o affect_v by_o they_o those_o sensation_n only_o respective_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o disturb_v his_o felicity_n they_o only_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o god_n can_v punish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o miserable_a if_o he_o shall_v prove_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o surprise_v by_o any_o sensible_a grief_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o grief_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a when_o the_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v be_v very_o weak_a since_o it_o be_v always_o proportion_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o motion_n always_o to_o include_v a_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v violent_a at_o the_o first_o instant_a it_o be_v communicate_v this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o surprise_v by_o any_o violent_a grief_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v he_o unhappy_a for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o occasion_v it_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n they_o begin_v their_o action_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o aversion_n be_v natural_o join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n thus_o adam_n never_o feel_v any_o violent_a pain_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o feel_v any_o inconsiderable_a uneasiness_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o taste_v green_a fruit_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v ripe_a his_o felicity_n will_v have_v be_v very_o tender_a if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v disturb_v by_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o delicacy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n in_o they_o when_o the_o least_o thing_n dissipate_v and_o annihilate_v they_o pain_n or_o grief_n never_o disturb_v happiness_n effectual_o unless_o it_o be_v involuntary_a and_o when_o it_o subsist_v in_o we_o against_o our_o wi_n jesus_n christ_n be_v happy_a even_o upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o feel_v great_a pain_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o as_o adam_n suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n no_o body_n can_v say_v that_o we_o make_v he_o unhappy_a before_o his_o fall_n because_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o pre-engaging_a sensation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v respectful_a and_o submissive_a of_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n objection_n against_o the_o five_o article_n adam_n feel_v pre-engaging_a pleasure_n which_o be_v involuntary_a motion_n therefore_o adam_n be_v agitate_a by_o involuntary_a motion_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sensation_n do_v precede_v his_o reason_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o four_o article_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v pre-engage_a his_o will_n or_o that_o they_o excite_v any_o involuntary_a motion_n in_o the_o same_o for_o adam_n be_v willing_o warn_v by_o his_o sensation_n of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v agitate_a against_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v contradictory_n also_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o least_o distraction_n of_o mind_n his_o sense_n and_o passion_n keep_v a_o perfect_a silence_n order_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a consequence_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n book_n see_v the_o explanation_n upon_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v manner_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n which_o seem_v to_o occasion_v it_o and_o love_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o the_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v continual_o move_v towards_o good_a advance_v as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o towards_o it_o when_o induce_v thereto_o by_o pleasure_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v pain_n as_o a_o body_n which_o be_v push_v forward_o roll_v more_o
easy_o when_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a figure_n than_o when_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a one_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v different_a from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a spirit_n be_v not_o like_a body_n they_o can_v feel_v no_o pleasure_n without_o be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o move_v they_o continual_o towards_o good_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o different_a may_v always_o meet_v together_o final_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o love_v those_o body_n pleasure_n incline_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o occasion_n it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o occasion_n that_o pleasure_n in_o we_o body_n can_v act_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n happy_a god_n only_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v through_o error_n we_o fancy_v that_o body_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o we_o feel_v by_o their_o mean_n adam_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a before_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n occasion_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n do_v not_o move_v he_o towards_o body_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v towards_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o cause_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o now_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o the_o take_n up_o or_o divide_v the_o capacity_n he_o have_v to_o think_v it_o blot_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o real_a good_a or_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o adam_n exception_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n neither_o love_v nor_o will_n order_n necessary_o in_o the_o explanation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o what_o order_n be_v and_o why_o god_n love_v it_o necessary_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a but_o here_o be_v something_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n whenever_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o produce_v or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o at_o this_o very_a time_n subject_a to_o we_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v stop_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n he_o have_v with_o he_o for_o god_n have_v only_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n to_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n have_v even_o before_o he_o have_v form_v it_o design_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o reform_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_z still_o convey_v his_o body_n at_o this_o time_n where_o he_o will_v he_o move_v as_o he_o please_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o avoid_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o life_n or_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o in_o crime_n which_o ruin_n society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n in_o all_o respect_n god_n will_v order_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o do_v order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n shall_v be_v violate_v for_o evil_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_a why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o those_o motion_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n again_o and_o from_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o still_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n with_o his_o tongue_n his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o original_a nothingness_n for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v nothing_o but_o order_n conversation_n see_v the_o 5_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sinner_n than_o can_v subsist_v since_o creature_n only_o subsist_v because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o love_v they_o neither_o can_v a_o sinner_n restore_v himself_o to_o order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o yet_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v have_v he_o not_o have_v in_o view_v his_o son_n incarnation_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n perfection_n and_o greatness_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n we_o may_v then_o consider_v that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o expectation_n of_o one_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repulse_v and_o use_v he_o ill_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o free_v himself_o from_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n moreover_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o must_v subsist_v together_o with_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a restorer_n be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o move_v diverse_o all_o those_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v useful_a towards_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a man_n continual_o abuse_v that_o power_n they_o have_v
to_o prejudices_fw-la provide_v we_o only_o say_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v well_o and_o enter_v easy_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o reason_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o in_o suppose_v the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o particular_a communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o the_o child_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o form_v its_o body_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o child_n brain_n receive_v certain_a disposition_n which_o must_v vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o country_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o that_o of_o a_o chicken_n which_o be_v form_v in_o a_o egg_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chicken_n be_v perfect_o form_v but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o chicken_n be_v far_o more_o forward_o in_o the_o egg_n when_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o foetus_fw-la when_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o womb._n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v this_o since_o it_o require_v less_o time_n to_o hatch_v the_o egg_n for_o instance_n than_o to_o have_v puppy_n notwithstanding_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o bitch_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o her_o blood_n in_o perpetual_a motion_n the_o whelp_n ought_v to_o be_v soon_o form_v than_o the_o egg_n hatch_v if_o the_o chicken_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o in_o their_o egg_n than_o the_o puppy_n in_o their_o germ._n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o say_a formation_n of_o the_o chicken_n in_o the_o egg_n before_o its_o be_v lay_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o communication_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o fowl_n be_v perhaps_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o motion_n than_o that_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o female_n brain_n with_o her_o young_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o bird_n as_o in_o other_o animal_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o say_a communication_n necessary_a be_v probable_o to_o remedy_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n for_o the_o formation_n and_o increase_v of_o animal_n final_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bird_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o particular_a disposition_n in_o their_o brain_n as_o in_o that_o of_o other_o animal_n they_o have_v wing_n to_o avoid_v harm_n and_o to_o catch_v their_o prey_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a spring_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o cunning_a and_o docility_n of_o some_o domestic_a animal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o female_a in_o form_v they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o with_o many_o thing_n or_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o by_o a_o disposition_n of_o brain_n proper_a for_o such_o docility_n those_o who_o train_n up_o young_a dog_n for_o hunt_v do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o some_o who_o set_v natural_o by_o the_o bare_a instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bitch_n who_o have_v often_o hunt_v whilst_o big_a with_o whelp_n a_o difference_n be_v general_o observe_v among_o the_o breed_n of_o animal_n and_o that_o some_o be_v apt_a and_o more_o capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o bird_n teach_v her_o young_a one_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a or_o that_o a_o hen_n for_o instance_n ever_o hatch_v a_o chicken_n that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o they_o natural_o do_v therefore_o bird_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a nor_o so_o capable_a of_o instruction_n as_o other_o animal_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o brain_n be_v not_o common_o capable_a of_o much_o variation_n they_o do_v not_o act_v so_o much_o by_o imitation_n as_o some_o domestic_a animal_n do_v young_a duck_n that_o be_v hatch_v of_o a_o hen_n do_v not_o tarry_v for_o her_o example_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n neither_o do_v chicken_n use_v themselves_o to_o swim_v though_o hatch_v by_o a_o duck_n which_o lead_v they_o and_o swim_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v animal_n which_o easy_o and_o quick_o imitate_v the_o extraordinary_a motion_n which_o other_o perform_v before_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o man_n shall_v rely_v much_o on_o these_o last_o reflection_n since_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o establish_v what_o i_o bring_v they_o for_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n it_o be_v also_o nothing_o but_o guest_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o mother_n before_o her_o sin_n may_v have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o her_o embryo_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a relation_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n that_o pass_v in_o our_o brain_n therefore_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n to_o the_o child_n be_v useless_a answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o the_o say_a communication_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o its_o mother_n nor_o the_o mother_n with_o it_o now_o before_o the_o fall_n order_v require_v that_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o corporal_n want_v of_o her_o child_n and_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o obligation_n to_o its_o parent_n therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o god_n always_o act_v according_a to_o order_n the_o mother_n and_o child_n will_v have_v have_v some_o commerce_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a communication_n to_o apprehend_v wherein_o this_o say_a commerce_n may_v have_v consist_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v several_a way_n either_o by_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o some_o other_o way_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n part_n book_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o part_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o square_a or_o upon_o the_o air_n of_o a_o person_n who_o endure_v pain_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o of_o some_o person_n in_o affliction_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o idea_n and_o trace_n be_v natural_a when_o a_o englishman_n hear_v any_o one_o pronounce_v this_o word_n square_a he_o also_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_n but_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sound_n or_o the_o character_n of_o this_o word_n and_o his_o idea_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o men._n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n will_v natural_o have_v have_v a_o commerce_n between_o they_o about_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o natural_a relation_n and_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o mother_n have_v see_v a_o square_a the_o child_n will_v also_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v the_o child_n imagine_v any_o figure_n it_o will_v also_o have_v excite_v the_o trace_v of_o the_o say_a figure_n in_o its_o mother_n imagination_n but_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n will_v not_o natural_o have_v have_v a_o commerce_n together_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o about_o such_o as_o be_v corporeal_a if_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o without_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sense_n or_o imagination_n the_o mother_n will_v have_v think_v on_o god_n she_o will_v have_v hear_v people_n read_v this_o word_n square_n or_o the_o like_a without_o the_o child_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o think_v she_o have_v unless_o she_o can_v have_v be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o have_v establish_v a_o new_a commerce_n of_o intellectual_a idea_n with_o it_o almost_o as_o nurse_n do_v when_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o explanation_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hereditary_a aversion_n and_o the_o mark_n we_o draw_v from_o our_o birth_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o mother_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n the_o trace_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o idea_n therefore_o those_o idea_n also_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o child_n feel_v and_o imagine_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o mother_n now_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n they_o feel_v what_o their_o mother_n feel_v but_o be_v they_o not_o sinner_n they_o will_v
the_o condemn_v of_o secret_a intention_n we_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o since_o i_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a in_o the_o difficulty_n they_o propose_v about_o original_a sin_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o exuberant_a principle_n of_o the_o error_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o science_n and_o particular_o in_o morality_n be_v the_o impression_n which_o lively_a imagination_n make_v upon_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v guide_v more_o by_o mechanism_n than_o by_o reason_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o world_n so_o sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o lethargy_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o whereas_o example_n be_v most_o powerful_a over_o we_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v something_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o celebrate_a name_n of_o tertullian_n seneca_n and_o of_o montagne_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a their_o attention_n and_o convince_v they_o sensible_o of_o the_o contagious_a power_n of_o the_o imagination_n over_o reason_n for_o in_o fine_a if_o dead_a word_n which_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o air_n and_o sensible_a behaviour_n of_o those_o famous_a author_n have_v still_o more_o force_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o certain_a person_n if_o the_o turn_n of_o expression_n which_o give_v but_o a_o weak_a idea_n of_o the_o sensible_a action_n which_o the_o imagination_n diffuse_v lively_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v penetrate_a and_o convince_a many_a certain_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o person_n who_o imagination_n be_v strong_a and_o lively_a for_o their_o air_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o natural_a language_n so_o strong_a and_o convince_a they_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v thing_n so_o much_o to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o common_o make_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o sense_n rise_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o infuse_v as_o it_o be_v conviction_n and_o certainty_n into_o all_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o i_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o in_o produce_v these_o great_a example_n i_o shall_v not_o cure_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o three_o famous_a author_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o brain_n have_v receive_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o close_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o some_o body_n that_o may_v renew_v it_o than_o perfect_o to_o cure_v certain_a prejudices_fw-la which_z be_v justify_v every_o moment_n by_o very_o probable_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o close_v up_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n exact_o because_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v continual_o renew_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o trace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v accessory_n those_o kind_n of_o wound_n can_v common_o be_v cure_v or_o close_v up_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o brain_n have_v receive_v other_o that_o be_v deep_o and_o opposite_a to_o they_o a_o strong_a and_o continual_a revulsion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o prejudice_n be_v absolute_o cure_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o fancy_v it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o affect_v with_o it_o a_o prejudice_n be_v only_o absolute_o cure_v when_o the_o trace_v be_v perfect_o close_v up_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n begin_v no_o long_o to_o take_v their_o course_n that_o way_n for_o some_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o i_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o motion_n of_o tertullian_n say_v and_o dazzle_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o seneca_n charm_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o free_a and_o natural_a expression_n of_o montaigne_n will_v not_o change_v their_o sentiment_n after_o the_o read_n of_o a_o few_o page_n of_o my_o book_n i_o judge_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v at_o my_o endeavour_n to_o dissipate_v the_o spell_n which_o charm_v they_o but_o whereas_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o these_o example_n will_v prove_v of_o use_n to_o my_o design_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o advantage_n many_o person_n may_v derive_v by_o it_o who_o be_v unprejudiced_a than_o to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o some_o other_o who_o i_o think_v will_v criticise_v upon_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v i_o consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v few_o man_n so_o much_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o author_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o side_n with_o reason_n again_o last_o i_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o man_n prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o all_o three_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o character_n of_o their_o imagination_n the_o most_o obstinate_a may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o respect_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o as_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v have_v from_o several_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v this_o disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la the_o only_a one_o i_o have_v free_o speak_v of_o though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o perhaps_o will_v have_v be_v fit_a for_o my_o design_n but_o after_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o time_n ought_v either_o to_o magnify_v or_o alter_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o that_o false_a reason_n and_o extravagant_a expression_n deserve_v respect_n because_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n long_o before_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v affect_a obscurity_n like_o sacred_a mystery_n sally_n of_o imagination_n like_o evident_a truth_n the_o heart_n of_o africa_n which_o labour_n in_o a_o mind_n natural_o full_a of_o fire_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o can_v only_o teach_v sublime_a truth_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v most_o respect_n for_o tertullian_n work_n allow_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o equitable_a to_o justify_v the_o irregularity_n of_o imagination_n against_o reason_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v like_o those_o judicious_a person_n who_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v with_o the_o style_n for_o i_o have_v often_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o enchant_v by_o some_o strong_a lively_a great_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o tertullian_n that_o after_o have_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o author_n be_v neither_o judicious_a not_o very_o reasonable_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v they_o to_o i_o to_o surprise_v and_o persuade_v i_o i_o own_o that_o tertullian_n have_v very_o bold_a and_o strong_a expression_n and_o that_o they_o produce_v very_o lively_a and_o sprightly_a image_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o strong_a imagination_n have_v much_o power_n to_o act_v and_o convince_v by_o impression_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v those_o kind_n of_o objection_n to_o i_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n while_o they_o oppose_v it_o the_o prepossession_n or_o esteem_v they_o have_v for_o tertullian_n justify_v my_o conduct_n the_o frequent_a quotation_n and_o the_o pompous_a word_n they_o allege_v from_o he_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o man_n seldom_o quote_v in_o discourse_n entire_a argument_n but_o they_o often_o quote_v strong_a and_o lively_a expression_n to_o dazzle_v and_o to_o convince_v by_o sensible_a impression_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v imagine_v that_o i_o pretend_v to_o censure_v so_o many_o great_a man_n who_o daily_o quote_v tertullian_n in_o their_o
pulpit_n they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o that_o author_n to_o i_o seem_v evident_a let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o inference_n according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n without_o impute_v thought_n to_o i_o which_o i_o never_o have_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o design_n of_o other_o often_o form_n phantasm_n which_o be_v only_o like_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o we_o to_o diffuse_v as_o it_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o our_o passion_n upon_o other_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o do_v condemn_v i_o perhaps_o judge_v themselves_o though_o they_o reflect_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o world_n will_v have_v i_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o tertullian_n quotation_n i_o own_o that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o useful_a to_o make_v some_o practical_a truth_n the_o more_o sensible_a which_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o excite_v in_o we_o no_o motion_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v however_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o their_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o quote_v author_n by_o name_n but_o when_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o reason_n have_v no_o share_n or_o in_o which_o authority_n must_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v never_o quote_v any_o body_n this_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n st._n cyprian_n never_o quote_v tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v what_o st._n jerome_n relate_v of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n by_o report_n that_o speak_v of_o tertullian_n he_o call_v he_o his_o master_n certain_o the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n nor_o his_o expression_n the_o power_n they_o have_v at_o present_a over_o man_n mind_n or_o else_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n with_o a_o very_a surprise_v rigour_n for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v mention_v his_o master_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n this_o story_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v tertullian_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v sometime_o that_o i_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v of_o no_o man_n who_o st._n cyprian_n call_v his_o master_n but_o i_o do_v know_v not_o whether_o st._n jerome_n be_v not_o too_o credulous_a in_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o tertullian_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o inclination_n for_o he_o since_o he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n excuse_v his_o fall_n by_o impute_v his_o heresy_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o to_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o what_o st._n jerome_n have_v hear_v one_o person_n say_v eccl._n invidiâ_fw-la postea_fw-la &_o contumeliis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la montani_fw-la dogma_fw-la delapsus_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la libris_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la meminit_fw-la hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n i_o own_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n cyprian_n silence_n in_o his_o write_n in_o relation_n to_o tertullian_n this_o silence_n of_o the_o disciple_n seem_v to_o conceal_v some_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n and_o if_o history_n as_o well_o as_o tertullian_n own_o work_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a esteem_n many_o man_n have_v for_o he_o i_o question_v whether_o st._n cyprian_n behaviour_n his_o silence_n his_o style_n and_o his_o expression_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lessen_v it_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o say_v author_n reputation_n be_v not_o very_o great_a even_o in_o africa_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o than_o so_o temperate_a a_o country_n as_o we_o be_v france_n and_o africa_n produce_v very_o different_a mind_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o french_a be_v natural_a reasonable_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o force_a expression_n i_o wonder_v how_o there_o be_v person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v passionate_o affect_v with_o a_o author_n that_o neither_o study_v nor_o follow_v nature_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o consult_v reason_n suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o be_v so_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o to_o use_v expression_n that_o be_v altogether_o obscure_a monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o imagination_n have_v so_o much_o force_n that_o it_o weaken_v reason_n and_o even_o change_v nature_n indeed_o a_o passionate_a man_n disturb_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o imagination_n to_o conform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o then_o all_o motion_n seem_v natural_a all_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v agreeable_a all_o sort_n of_o bombast_n convince_v for_o man_n examine_v nothing_o serious_o and_o whereas_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o and_o deprave_a imagination_n delight_v only_o in_o their_o irregularity_n we_o can_v never_o judge_v sound_o of_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o brain_n preserve_v the_o violent_a impression_n it_o have_v receive_v all_o passionate_a man_n be_v continual_o solicit_v to_o justify_v the_o passion_n which_o animate_v they_o there_o be_v no_o distract_v man_n but_o be_v please_v with_o his_o distraction_n for_o if_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v cock_n wolf_n ox_n etc._n etc._n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o action_n of_o those_o animal_n though_o they_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o imagination_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v we_o like_o themselves_o for_o in_o condemn_v they_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a reason_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n proud_a of_o appear_v tertullia_n proselyte_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o express_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o that_o author_n it_o be_v the_o obscurity_n which_o he_o affect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o rhetoric_n now_o adays_o all_o expression_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o all_o obscure_a and_o perplex_a way_n of_o speak_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nonsense_n but_o there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o look_v upon_o obscurity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o eloquence_n among_o they_o the_o art_n of_o persuade_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n consist_v in_o make_v themselves_o unintelligible_a have_v those_o who_o speak_v in_o public_a always_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v and_o do_v they_o only_o speak_v to_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o affect_a obscurity_n in_o discourse_n will_v be_v extravagant_a in_o all_o respect_n but_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v pretty_a well_o proportion_v to_o the_o genius_n of_o most_o man_n not_o only_o because_o it_o cloak_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v but_o also_o because_o mysterious_a obscurity_n excite_v in_o many_o such_o sentiment_n as_o dispose_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v experience_v sufficient_o show_v that_o most_o man_n esteem_v what_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o they_o revere_v as_o mystery_n whatever_o surpass_v they_o and_o that_o they_o admire_v a_o orator_n who_o dazzle_v they_o with_o lofty_a expression_n and_o with_o a_o language_n of_o imagination_n in_o which_o reason_n have_v no_o share_n the_o inclination_n man_n have_v for_o greatness_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o they_o have_v for_o truth_n therefore_o pompous_a nonsense_n which_o persuade_v by_o imagination_n be_v better_a receive_v than_o pure_a reason_n which_o can_v only_o persuade_v by_o evidence_n evidence_n prevail_v only_o by_o reflection_n which_o always_o cost_v some_o trouble_n but_o sensible_a conviction_n pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o penetrate_v it_o after_o a_o please_a manner_n the_o good_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v we_o be_v at_o once_o infinite_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o great_a and_o obscure_a expression_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o it_o so_o that_o obscurity_n exciting_a our_o
veritate_fw-la si_fw-mi ambo_fw-la videmus_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o ambo_fw-la videmn_v verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la ubi_fw-la quaeso_fw-la id_fw-la videmus_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o te_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ambo_fw-la in_o insa_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la est_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v a_o friend_n more_o than_o a_o dog_n and_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o now_o i_o see_v not_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v they_o in_o i_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n which_o inform_v i_o and_o all_o intelligent_a being_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o consult_v be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o answer_v the_o chinese_n 25._o conf._n of_o st._n aug._n b._n 12._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o i_o be_o follow_v see_v st._n aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la b._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o the_o follow_v that_o the_o chinese_n see_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n we_o consult_v when_o we_o look_v within_o ourselves_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n i_o say_v when_o we_o look_v within_o ourselves_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o passionate_a man._n when_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o horse_n life_n before_o his_o coachman_n he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v particular_a reason_n which_o a_o rational_a man_n abominate_v they_o be_v reason_n which_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v not_o reasonable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o sovereign_a or_o universal_a reason_n which_o all_o man_n consult_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v but_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o be_v immutable_a or_o necessary_a i_o may_v not_o be_v or_o not_o be_v what_o i_o be_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n who_o be_v not_o like_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o spirit_n who_o see_v other_o truth_n and_o other_o law_n than_o i_o do_v for_o all_o spirit_n see_v of_o necessity_n that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v our_o friend_n before_o our_o dog_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o all_o spirit_n consult_v be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a reason_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o same_o reason_n be_v infinite_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o intelligible_a triangle_n tetragones_n pentagones_n and_o other_o the_o like_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o idea_n of_o figure_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o discover_v new_a one_o though_o he_o shall_v only_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o sort_n of_o idea_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o also_o observe_v infinity_n in_o extension_n the_o mind_n see_v clear_o that_o the_o number_n which_o multiply_v by_o itself_o produces_z 5_o or_o any_o of_o the_o number_n between_o 4_o and_o and_z 9_o between_z 9_o and_o 16_o between_o 16_o and_o 25_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o quantity_n a_o relation_n a_o fraction_n who_o term_n contain_v more_o figure_n than_o can_v reach_v between_o the_o two_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n he_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v apprehend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v it_o exact_o because_o to_o express_v it_o require_v a_o fraction_n who_o two_o term_n must_v be_v infinite_a i_o may_v give_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bound_v but_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o consult_v be_v infinite_a for_o the_o mind_n clear_o perceive_v infinity_n in_o this_o reason_n though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o since_o it_o can_v compare_v incommensurable_a number_n with_o one_o another_o and_o know_v their_o relation_n though_o it_o can_v compare_v they_o with_o unity_n or_o to_o stop_v only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sensible_a the_o reason_n which_o man_n consult_v be_v infinite_a since_o it_o can_v be_v exhaust_v and_o it_o have_v always_o something_o to_o answer_v to_o whatever_o we_o demand_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n participate_v be_v universal_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v infinite_a that_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v include_v in_o itself_o a_o universal_a and_o infinite_a reason_n all_o creature_n be_v particular_a being_n therefore_o universal_a reason_n be_v not_o create_v no_o creature_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o infinite_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o consult_v be_v not_o only_o universal_a and_o infinite_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o independent_a and_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v more_o independent_a than_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n can_v only_o act_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o must_v guide_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o god_n consult_v none_o but_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o any_o thing_n therefore_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o can_v punish_v a_o innocent_a person_n that_o he_o can_v subject_v spirit_n to_o body_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v order_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o rule_n the_o order_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n for_o what_o wisdom_n can_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o after_o all_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v solomon_n who_o speak_v so_o well_o of_o wisdom_n distinguish_v it_o into_o two_o kind_n do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n that_o we_o fee_v in_o his_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o preside_v over_o all_o spirit_n and_o which_o legislator_n consult_v to_o make_v just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n which_o it_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o age_n wisdom_n of_o men._n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o appearance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n and_o abomination_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o all_o man_n who_o consult_v reason_n certain_o do_v eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o creator_n free_a will_n in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o consult_v necessary_a and_o independent_a it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o true_a science_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o arithmetic_n or_o geometry_n of_o the_o chinese_n be_v like_o we_o for_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o 2_o time_n 4_o shall_v make_v 8_o or_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o what_o proof_n can_v we_o have_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o like_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o university_n or_o that_o only_o last_v a_o certain_a time_n can_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n may_v not_o cease_v to_o will_n what_o he_o have_v will_v once_o with_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_v and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o do_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v will_v certain_a thing_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o certain_a person_n or_o for_o certain_a kind_n of_o being_n suppose_v as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o indifferent_a in_o that_o will_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v no_o necessity_n in_o indifference_n nor_o reconcile_v two_o thing_n
great_a when_o it_o be_v near_o the_o horizon_n than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o intelligible_a sun_n we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o creature_n therefore_o we_o see_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o god_n answer_n to_o answer_v all_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o consider_v only_o that_o god_n include_v in_o himself_o a_o infinity_n intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n know_v extension_n since_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o he_o can_v only_o know_v it_o in_o himself_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v perceive_v part_n of_o that_o intelligible_a extension_n which_o god_n include_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o may_v perceive_v all_o figure_n in_o god_n for_o all_o finite_a intelligible_a extension_n be_v necessary_o a_o intelligible_a figure_n since_o figure_n be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o extension_n moreover_o this_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a and_o general_a extension_n become_v sensible_a and_o particular_a by_o colour_n or_o some_o other_o sensible_a quality_n which_o the_o soul_n fix_v to_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n common_o bestow_v its_o sensation_n upon_o the_o idea_n which_o strike_v it_o lively_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v sensible_a body_n in_o god_n or_o figure_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n to_o see_v they_o in_o god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n see_v they_o though_o he_o only_o behold_v himself_o if_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o a_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n make_v sensible_a by_o colour_n be_v take_v successive_o from_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o infinite_a extension_n or_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v turn_v upon_o its_o centre_n or_o successive_o approach_v to_o another_o we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o sensible_a or_o intelligible_a figure_n without_o any_o motion_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n in_o his_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o it_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o moreover_o he_o only_o see_v their_o existence_n that_o way_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n only_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n change_v nothing_o in_o his_o substance_n it_o move_v it_o not_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v immovable_a in_o all_o respect_n even_o intelligible_o but_o though_o we_o only_o see_v this_o intelligible_a extension_n it_o seem_v movable_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n or_o of_o the_o confuse_a image_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o affix_v successive_o to_o diverse_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n which_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v or_o imagine_v the_o motion_n of_o some_o body_n one_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v why_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n sometime_o large_a and_o sometime_o small_a though_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o to_o do_v this_o we_o need_v only_o see_v sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n and_o sometime_o a_o lesser_a and_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a sensation_n of_o light_n to_o affix_v to_o that_o part_n of_o extension_n now_o as_o the_o part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o may_v all_o represent_v any_o body_n whatever_o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o intelligible_a world_n have_v such_o a_o affinity_n with_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a one_o as_o that_o for_o instance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o intelligible_a sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n destine_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v of_o necessity_n see_v this_o pretend_a intelligible_a sun_n as_o all_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v be_v conceive_v circular_a or_o have_v the_o intelligible_a figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o tree_n any_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v serve_v to_o represent_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o tree_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o even_o become_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a sun_n horse_n or_o tree_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sensation_n occasion_v by_o body_n to_o affix_v to_o these_o idea_n therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v different_a body_n by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a particular_a idea_n in_o god_n which_o represent_v every_o body_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o we_o see_v such_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v such_o a_o body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o body_n sometime_o large_a and_o sometime_o small_a sometime_o round_o and_o sometime_o square_a if_o we_o see_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a idea_n which_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n by_o the_o application_n that_o god_n make_v of_o intelligible_a extent_n to_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n and_o thus_o intelligible_a extension_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o perfection_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o different_a sensation_n which_o the_o soul_n bestow_v on_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o very_a body_n i_o have_v speak_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o the_o world_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v some_o of_o my_o proof_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o sensible_a and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o that_o those_o proof_n be_v no_o long_o valid_a i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n i_o have_v use_v to_o explain_v myself_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a i_o dare_v not_o engage_v myself_o to_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_a for_o fear_v of_o say_v thing_n that_o be_v too_o abstruse_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o rather_o because_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v and_o which_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o discover_v there_o be_v only_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v here_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v objection_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n 4.12_o ch._n 1.18_o ch._n 4.12_o deum_n nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la answer_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o proper_o see_v god_n in_o see_v creature_n in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o essence_n in_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o substance_n as_o we_o see_v not_o glass_n in_o bare_o see_v in_o it_o the_o object_n it_o represent_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n st._n augustine_n 13._o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 13._o st._n gregory_n and_o several_a other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o see_v god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n these_o be_v st._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n 20._o b._n 31._o chap._n 20._o a_o luce_n incorruptibili_fw-la caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la cumque_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la videri_fw-la lux_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la long_a sit_fw-la indicat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la mens_fw-la non_fw-la cerneret_fw-la cerneret_fw-la cerneret_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la long_o esset_fw-la videret_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la jam_fw-la cerneret_fw-la profecto_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasiper_n caliginem_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la long_o deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la though_o st._n gregory_n to_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o job_n oculi_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o long_o prospiciunt_fw-la say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o only_o see_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o with_o st._n augustine_n compare_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o which_o we_o see_v not_o when_o we_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o its_o brightness_n dazzle_v we_o in_o sole_a oculos_fw-la clausos_fw-la tenemus_fw-la st._n
that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enlighten_v may_v sometime_o destroy_v our_o soul_n as_o unexpert_a physician_n may_v our_o body_n as_o i_o do_v it_o thorough_o explain_v the_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o guide_n and_o physician_n i_o desire_v my_o sentiment_n may_v be_v equitable_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o i_o will_v hinder_v any_o from_o seek_v necessary_a assistance_n from_o other_o i_o know_v that_o a_o particular_a blessing_n attend_v our_o submission_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o general_n rule_n let_v we_o die_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a law_n of_o phisic_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o be_v safe_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o because_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consult_v the_o gospel_n to_o hearken_v to_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n or_o by_o faith_n declare_v himself_o to_o our_o ear_n or_o eye_n i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o our_o guide_n themselves_o deceive_v we_o when_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o faith_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v man_n sensible_a that_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o body_n be_v contrive_v after_o so_o admirable_a a_o manner_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o discover_v more_o easy_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n than_o by_o science_n or_o even_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o able_a physician_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n that_o love_n be_v different_a from_o peasure_n and_o joy_n the_o mind_n common_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v very_o different_a when_o they_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v many_o instance_n in_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v therein_o that_o our_o error_n chief_o consist_v in_o respect_n to_o what_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o constitute_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o our_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o confound_v thing_n absolute_o different_a if_o they_o happen_v within_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o we_o easy_o confound_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a clear_o to_o discover_v wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o such_o thing_n consist_v as_o pass_v within_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v this_o we_o must_v look_v into_o ourselves_o not_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v voluntary_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v a_o abstract_a reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o much_o distraction_n and_o pain_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o roundness_n of_o a_o body_n be_v different_a from_o its_o motion_n and_o although_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o plane_n can_v be_v push_v without_o be_v move_v and_o then_o roundness_n and_o motion_n be_v find_v together_o however_o we_o do_v confound_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o we_o know_v both_o motion_n and_o figure_n by_o very_o distinct_a and_o clear_a idea_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o pleasure_n and_o love_n for_o we_o common_o confound_v they_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v become_v movable_a by_o pleasure_n as_o a_o ball_n do_v by_o its_o roundness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v never_o without_o a_o impression_n towards_o good_a it_o be_v immediate_o put_v in_o motion_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v this_o pleasure_n so_o that_o this_o motion_n of_o love_n happen_v to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o feel_v this_o pleasure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o confound_v its_o pleasure_n with_o its_o love_n because_o it_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n either_o of_o its_o pleasure_n or_o its_o love_n as_o it_o have_v of_o figure_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o some_o person_n will_v believe_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v not_o different_a and_o that_o i_o distinguish_v too_o many_o thing_n in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n but_o to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v very_o different_a i_o shall_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n one_o of_o which_o precede_v reason_n as_o agreeable_a sensation_n which_o we_o common_o call_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n neither_o precede_v reason_n nor_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v general_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o joy_v which_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n or_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n which_o we_o have_v that_o some_o good_a be_v or_o will_v happen_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n taste_v of_o a_o fruit_n which_o he_o know_v not_o find_v some_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v it_o if_o this_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o his_o nourishment_n this_o be_v a_o prevent_a pleasure_n for_o since_o he_o feel_v it_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o this_o fruit_n be_v good_a or_o nor_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pleasure_n prevent_v his_o reason_n a_o huntsman_n when_o hungry_a expect_v or_o actual_o find_v something_o to_o eat_v actual_o feel_v joy_n now_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a good_a it_o be_v perhaps_o evident_a by_o this_o distinction_n of_o pleasure_n into_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o precede_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o differ_v from_o love_n for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o precede_v reason_n certain_o precede_v love_n since_o it_o precede_v all_o knowledge_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v always_o suppose_a by_o love_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n which_o suppose_v knowledge_n also_o suppose_v love_n since_o joy_n suppose_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n or_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v possess_v what_o we_o love_v and_o if_o we_o possess_v a_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o joy_n by_o it_o thus_o pleasure_n be_v very_o different_a from_o love_n since_o the_o pleasure_n which_o precede_v reason_n precede_v and_o cause_v love_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v reason_n necessary_o suppose_v love_n as_o a_o effect_n suppose_v the_o cause_n otherwise_o if_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o will_v never_o be_v pleasure_n without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o itself_o yet_o a_o christian_a love_n his_o enemy_n and_o a_o child_n well_o educate_v love_v his_o father_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unkind_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n make_v they_o love_n not_o only_o without_o pleasure_n but_o even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o sometime_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o joy_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o when_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v recompense_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o pleasure_n visible_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o father_n or_o enemy_n although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o this_o motive_n which_o make_v they_o act_v it_o be_v sometime_o only_a a_o abstract_a view_n of_o order_n or_o notion_n of_o fear_n which_o preserve_v their_o love_n we_o may_v even_o in_o one_o sense_n say_v they_o have_v a_o love_n for_o these_o person_n at_o the_o time_n they_o think_v not_o of_o they_o for_o love_n remain_v in_o we_o during_o the_o diversion_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v but_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o subsist_v no_o long_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o whilst_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o thus_o love_n or_o charity_n remain_v in_o we_o without_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v two_o direct_a contrary_n if_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o love_n
be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o preservation_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o take_v the_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o who_o almost_o all_o prejudices_fw-la owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v one_o bowl_n hit_v another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v body_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o eye_n byr_o when_o i_o ask_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v evident_o that_o body_n can_v move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a power_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a and_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_a too_o to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o the_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n that_o we_o see_v a_o body_n move_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n it_o meet_v at_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v far_a clear_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o suppose_v knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o regulate_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shock_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o move_a power_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o if_o i_o open_v but_o my_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o glorious_o bright_a and_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o it_o be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o which_o by_o its_o heat_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n there_o but_o when_o i_o consult_v reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o consult_v it_o faithful_o i_o clear_o discover_v that_o my_o sense_n seduce_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o perform_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o know_v that_o whatever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n which_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a but_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v about_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o meet_v it_o than_o to_o apprehend_v how_o fire_n produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v because_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v as_o difficult_a to_o i_o to_o draw_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o to_o create_v or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n express_v the_o change_n which_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v every_o moment_n to_o happen_v through_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o difficulty_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o they_o common_o give_v for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n if_o second_o cause_n do_v effect_v nothing_o we_o can_v not_o say_v suarez_n 2._o in_o his_o metaph._n disp_n 18._o sect._n 1_o assert_v 1._o in_o metaph._n arist_n qu._n 7._o sect._n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v animate_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o put_v between_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o will_v always_o see_v animal_n perform_v certain_a action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_v run_v leap_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v they_o observe_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o make_v the_o common_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o a_o dog_n life_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o that_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o a_o dog_n cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o cause_v gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n the_o peripatetic_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o propose_v they_o the_o second_o proof_n we_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o difference_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v cool_v as_o water_n do_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o will_v be_v settle_v and_o fix_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o nature_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o not_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v cool_v like_o water_n except_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n who_o part_n have_v be_v agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n by_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o incompass_n they_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a these_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o meet_v now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n can_v change_v but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a in_o every_o respect_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o own_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a if_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dry_v the_o way_n or_o
to_o fight_v against_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o design_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o shock_n of_o body_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o may_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o admirable_a effect_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o these_o two_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a of_o all_o viz._n that_o all_o motion_n incline_v to_o put_v itself_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o concurrence_n motion_n be_v communicate_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v shockt_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o planet_n comet_n earth_n and_o water_n air_n and_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o element_n and_o all_o inorganize_v or_o inanimate_a body_n for_o organise_v body_n depend_v upon_o many_o other_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o animate_v body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o natural_a law_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v all_o form_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o time_n they_o only_o receive_v that_o growth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o receive_v this_o growth_n from_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o body_n be_v form_v upon_o which_o account_n their_o growth_n be_v not_o always_o regular_a i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n by_o the_o first_o natural_a law_n positive_o will_v and_o consequent_o produce_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o second_o natural_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o actual_a shock_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o motion_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o well_o it_o will_v be_v visible_o discover_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v but_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o thus_o and_o that_o he_o have_v divert_v body_n when_o ready_a to_o hit_v each_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o void_a to_o receive_v they_o first_o body_n will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o continual_a vicissitude_n which_o cause_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v only_o produce_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o motion_n which_o produce_v their_o variety_n nor_o second_o will_v god_n then_o act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o that_o body_n ready_a to_o shock_v each_o other_o may_v continue_v their_o motion_n without_o strike_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v various_o describe_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o curve-line_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v admit_v different_a will_n in_o god_n to_o determine_v their_o motion_n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o action_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o if_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a line_n there_o will_v be_v no_o certain_a principle_n for_o we_o to_o reason_n upon_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o many_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v no_o disorder_n for_o lion_n to_o eat_v wolf_n wolf_n sheep_n and_o sheep_n the_o grass_n which_o god_n have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o also_o a_o seed_n to_o preserve_v its_o kind_a yet_o this_o prove_v second_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o plurality_n of_o cause_n or_o contrary_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o manichee_n invent_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o these_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o wisdom_n greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o munificence_n as_o sufficient_o show_v his_o power_n and_o greatness_n whatever_o be_v destroy_v be_v again_o repair_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o destroy_v it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o this_o law_n god_n do_v not_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o being_n by_o a_o new_a will_n not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v they_o but_o chief_o because_o his_o will_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o reparation_n of_o these_o being_n they_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o they_o produce_v and_o if_o god_n make_v this_o visible_a world_n although_o in_o itself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v for_o end_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n and_o to_o honour_n himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o give_v he_o when_o a_o house_n by_o its_o fall_n crush_v a_o good_a man_n to_o death_n a_o great_a evil_n happen_v then_o when_o one_o beast_n devour_v another_o or_o when_o one_o body_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n by_o the_o shock_n it_o receive_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o another_o but_o god_n multiply_v not_o his_o will_n to_o redress_v such_o disorder_n real_a or_o apparent_a as_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n of_o natural_a law_n he_o ought_v neither_o to_o correct_v nor_o change_v these_o law_n although_o they_o shall_v sometime_o produce_v monster_n he_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o neglect_v inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v particular_a will_n to_o produce_v effect_n of_o no_o value_n or_o unworthy_a the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o produce_v they_o god_n work_v miracle_n only_o when_o the_o order_n he_o always_o follow_v require_v it_o and_o this_o order_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exception_n in_o his_o will_n but_o when_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o his_o design_n or_o on_o certain_a occasion_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o order_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o we_o see_v in_o it_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o comprehend_v not_o by_o it_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o will_n nor_o must_v we_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o perish_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a love_v all_o his_o work_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n be_v damn_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o from_o his_o follow_a order_n we_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o order_n god_n ought_v not_o by_o preingage_v pleasure_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n although_o his_o fall_n cause_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n method_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v descend_v from_o one_o not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a way_n but_o for_o reason_n too_o theological_a and_o abstract_a to_o be_v here_o explain_v chapter_n see_v also_o the_o first_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n in_o fine_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n follow_v and_o the_o wisdom_n he_o always_o consult_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a but_o certain_o order_v require_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v place_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o repair_v his_o work_n but_o rare_o give_v those_o victorious_a grace_n which_o conquer_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o often_o give_v grace_n that_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o although_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o foresee_v
design_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o although_o they_o often_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n 8._o omnia_fw-la quip_n portenta_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la volantes_fw-la tanti_fw-la utique_fw-la conditorio_fw-la conditae_fw-la rei_fw-la cujusque_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la portentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la natura_fw-la st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 8._o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o can_v what_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n or_o prodigy_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o only_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o prove_v nothing_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o explain_v literal_o only_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v if_o st._n austin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n have_v never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o determine_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n without_o reflection_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o do_v say_v a_o corporeal_a one_o for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v any_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o origine_fw-la some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n be_v these_o that_o what_o have_v not_o sin_v can_v never_o suffer_v evil_a now_o according_a to_o he_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o beast_n suffer_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a can_v have_v the_o least_o noble_a for_o its_o end_n but_o with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o body_n that_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a principle_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n austin_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o admit_v in_o they_o see_v c._n 22_o 23._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o sentiment_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v agreeable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v always_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v upon_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o never_o serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o doubt_n and_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n thus_o although_o the_o father_n shall_v always_o have_v favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o language_n which_o be_v form_v and_o establish_v upon_o prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o religion_n have_v common_o snow_v by_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o cause_n public_a law_n and_o chief_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a his_o grandeur_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o happen_v here_o below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o sense_n that_o second_o cause_n do_v nothing_o except_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o because_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n preserve_v they_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o sensible_a it_o be_v therefore_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o physics_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o to_o divinity_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n or_o faculty_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o instance_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o variety_n of_o admirable_a form_n we_o common_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o even_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o des_n cartes_n although_o he_o express_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n though_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o lessen_v this_o dependence_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a either_o through_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o as_o this_o sentiment_n be_v chief_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o who_o often_o rather_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n than_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o establishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o little_a application_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v easy_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o each_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v
and_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n and_o which_o supply_v we_o with_o food_n and_o nourishment_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o give_v rain_n and_o regulate_v the_o season_n who_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n 3.6_o act_n 14.15_o 16._o ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la ingratissimè_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la negas_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la utrumque_fw-la nec_fw-la distat_fw-la officium_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la seneca_n accipiss_n annoeo_n te_fw-la diceres_fw-la debere_fw-la vel_fw-la lucio_n non_fw-la creditorem_fw-la mutares_fw-la sed_fw-la nomen_fw-la seneca_n l._n 4._o of_o benefit_n c._n 8._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la formans_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la tenebras_fw-la faciens_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la malum_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la ficiens_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la isa_n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o that_o he_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a and_o thereby_o have_v give_v we_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o what_o he_o be_v although_o in_o age_n pass_v he_o have_v permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o speak_v thus_o without_o equivocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o we_o must_v distinct_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v he_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o love_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o and_o fear_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v we_o but_o this_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v do_v we_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v he_o as_o isaiah_n say_v who_o create_v darkness_n as_o well_o as_o light_v who_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o even_o that_o no_o evil_a happen_v but_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v either_o plague_n or_o war_n famine_n our_o enemy_n nor_o even_a devil_n themselves_o but_o god_n alone_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v a_o sword_n when_o ready_a to_o wound_v we_o shun_v fire_n and_o avoid_v a_o house_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o must_v not_o fear_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v fly_v such_o body_n as_o be_v occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v fear_v only_a god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o misfortune_n and_o only_o hate_v sin_n which_o necessary_o provoke_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n to_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o god_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v superior_a to_o tend_v only_o to_o god_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n may_v relate_v to_o those_o about_o it_o this_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o philosophy_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o this_o efficacy_n be_v suppose_v i_o can_v see_v but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o fear_n and_o love_v body_n and_o that_o to_o regulate_v our_o love_n according_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prefer_v god_n above_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a to_o second_o and_o particular_a cause_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n exit_fw-la totâ_fw-la ment_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la at_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o prefer_v god_n to_o all_o other_o being_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o preference_n without_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o our_o charity_n be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sensible_a than_o the_o sovereign_n good_a for_o if_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v even_a idolater_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o prefer_v not_o the_o universal_a to_o particular_a cause_n they_o will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o debauch_n and_o extravagancy_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o so_o essential_a a_o duty_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o confess_v they_o will_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o probable_a pretext_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o may_v say_v this_o for_o themselves_o when_o their_o passion_n blind_v they_o and_o they_o listen_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n since_o i_o be_o make_v to_o be_v happy_a i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o forbear_v love_v and_o respect_v whaterver_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o happiness_n why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o love_n and_o respect_v sensible_a object_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n i_o receive_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a be_v be_v alone_o worthy_a of_o our_o high_a adoration_n and_o i_o prefer_v he_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v that_o he_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o enjoy_v the_o good_n he_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v i_o and_o i_o pay_v no_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o which_o perhaps_o will_v dishonour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o no_o good_a immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o require_v my_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n since_o he_o have_v communicate_v a_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v surround_v he_o with_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n establish_v he_o supreme_a over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o great_a luminary_n that_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o necessary_a good_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o employ_v a_o part_n of_o this_o life_n in_o enjoy_v his_o light_n and_o testify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o his_o greatness_n and_o benefit_n will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o utmost_a ingratitude_n to_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n for_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o respect_n and_o fear_n for_o he_o who_o absence_n freeze_v we_o to_o death_n and_o who_o by_o approach_v too_o near_o we_o may_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o god_n be_v preferable_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o love_v he_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v and_o fear_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o honour_v he_o who_o make_v they_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a benefit_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n we_o pay_v his_o creature_n since_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o and_o all_o power_n merit_v honour_n but_o as_o honour_v aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o sensible_a object_n be_v such_o that_o from_o they_o we_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o good_n it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v honour_v they_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o next_o to_o god_n consecrate_v our_o whole_a be_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o natural_o reason_n when_o we_o follow_v the_o prejudice_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v probable_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n reason_v here_o be_v what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n he_o thus_o begin_v a_o treatise_n he_o
that_o be_v so_o opposite_a nevertheless_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o man_n see_v clear_o that_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_o indifferent_a will_n have_v establish_v eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o immutable_a by_o his_o decree_n but_o where_o do_v they_o see_v this_o decree_n have_v god_n create_v any_o representative_a be_v of_o that_o decree_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o see_v this_o decree_n clear_o for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o it_o that_o immutability_n be_v annex_v to_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n but_o where_o do_v they_o see_v it_o certain_o unless_o they_o see_v it_o in_o god_n they_o see_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o decree_n can_v only_o be_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v where_o it_o be_v therefore_o philosopher_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o unless_o they_o consult_v god_n and_o unless_o god_n answer_v they_o let_v they_o exclaim_v never_o so_o much_o at_o this_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o or_o be_v silent_a but_o after_o all_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o imagination_n without_o any_o foundation_n when_o we_o think_v on_o order_n on_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n we_o inquire_v not_o natural_o into_o their_o cause_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o we_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o decree_n clear_o we_o never_o think_v immediate_o on_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o perceive_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o that_o with_o evidence_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o number_n and_o of_o intelligible_a idea_n be_v immutable_a necessary_a and_o independent_a we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o 2_o time_n 4_o shall_v be_v 8_o and_o that_o the_o square_a of_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_n shall_v be_v the_o double_a to_o that_o square_n if_o any_o question_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o they_o because_o they_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o into_o these_o truth_n to_o find_v their_o nature_n their_o immutability_n and_o independence_n therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o those_o truth_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o suppose_v it_o see_v not_o what_o it_o real_o perceive_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v itself_o oblige_v to_o fancy_v a_o decree_n to_o assert_v a_o immutability_n to_o truth_n which_o it_o can_v forbear_v to_o acknowledge_v immutable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o eternal_a immutable_a and_o necessary_a truth_n be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o can_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o that_o wisdom_n the_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o mind_n be_v only_o make_v for_o that_o wisdom_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o for_o if_o it_o can_v see_v creature_n it_o be_v because_o he_o who_o it_o see_v though_o after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n proportionate_a as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o have_v we_o not_o the_o idea_n of_o infinity_o in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a reason_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o think_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o it_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o and_o it_o can_v never_o think_v actual_o on_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o to_o which_o it_o can_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o apply_v itself_o thus_o we_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o think_v on_o all_o thing_n in_o separate_v his_o mind_n from_o he_o who_o include_v all_o thing_n moreover_o as_o we_o can_v love_v only_o what_o we_o see_v if_o god_n give_v we_o only_o particular_a idea_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o shall_v determine_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v necessitate_v only_o to_o love_n particular_a being_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o infinity_o we_o can_v not_o love_v it_o and_o if_o those_o who_o affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v they_o have_v never_o love_v god_n for_o it_o appear_v very_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o we_o can_v love_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_n in_o fine_a if_o order_n and_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v not_o immutable_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o clear_a and_o strong_a proof_n of_o religion_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a science_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o propose_v jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n suppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n now_o what_o proof_n can_v we_o have_v of_o that_o corruption_n the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o mind_n some_o may_v say_v it_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o a_o libertine_n will_v say_v this_o be_v no_o disorder_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n he_o have_v ordain_v it_o so_o he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o put_v what_o order_n he_o please_v among_o his_o creature_n how_o shall_v we_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o disorder_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n and_o necessity_n and_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o necessary_a love_n he_o have_v for_o himself_o beside_o if_o the_o say_a order_n depend_v on_o a_o free_a decree_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o aversion_n which_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a have_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o this_o free_a decree_n which_o have_v cause_v order_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v if_o it_o be_v nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o his_o author_n and_o that_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o action_n be_v good_a or_o ill_a according_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_a or_o contrary_a to_o a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n and_o that_o this_o order_n require_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v in_o fine_a unless_o man_n have_v natural_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n nay_o of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n himself_o can_v will_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o this_o order_n prescribe_v certain_o i_o see_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o confusion_n among_o we_o for_o what_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o unjust_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o law_n what_o reason_n will_v dare_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o diog._n nec_fw-la natura_fw-la potest_fw-la justo_fw-la secernere_fw-la iniquam_fw-la lucre._n diog._n a_o poet_n have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v just_a from_o what_o be_v unjust_a a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o be_v concern_v at_o or_o ashamed_a of_o infamous_a action_n man_n often_o speak_v those_o kind_n of_o paradox_n out_o of_o a_o fury_n of_o imagination_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o passion_n but_o why_o shall_v those_o sentiment_n be_v condemn_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o order_n a_o rule_n a_o general_n reason_n which_o always_o present_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o look_v within_o themselves_o we_o free_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o other_o on_o many_o occasion_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v we_o do_v it_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o judge_n within_o we_o when_o we_o think_v we_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o other_o be_v not_o supreme_a and_o common_a to_o all_o